The Translation

[B1] [F.211.b]

敬禮一切佛陀與菩薩。

1.1Homage to all buddhas and bodhisattvas.

1.1頂禮一切佛陀與菩薩。

Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was dwelling in Rājagṛha at Vulture Peak Mountain with a great saṅgha of one thousand two hundred fifty monks as well as eighty-four thousand bodhisattvas who had arrived from various other buddha realms. These bodhisattva great beings had extraordinary abilities. They had attained dhāraṇī, had unimpeded eloquence, had gained the acceptance that phenomena are nonarising, were knowledgeable and skilled in the practice of absorption and dhāraṇī, and could teach the Dharma in accordance with the inclinations of all beings. Also in attendance were the Four Great Kings, Śakra, who is the lord of the gods, Brahmā, who is the lord of the Sahā world, and hundreds of other gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, and mahoragas.

我是這樣聽聞的。有一個時期,世尊住在王舍城靈鷲山,與一個由一千二百五十位比丘組成的大僧伽在一起,同時還有八萬四千位菩薩從各個不同的佛刹來到這裡。這些菩薩大士具有神通,他們已經獲得了陀羅尼,擁有無礙辯才,已經證得了無生法忍,在禪定和陀羅尼的修行中知識豐富且技能高超,能夠根據各種眾生的傾向而宣講法法。同時出席的還有四大天王、帝釋天(他是諸天神的主宰)、梵天(他是娑婆世界的主宰),以及成百上千的天神、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅和摩睺羅伽。

1.2At that time, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was staying on a mountain terrace with twenty-five sublime beings, namely, the bodhisattva great beings Nāgaśrī, Nāgadatta, Śrīsambhava, Śrīgarbha, Most Glorious Lotus, Emerging Lotus Glory, Beings’ Supporter, Earth Supporter, [F.212.a] Bearer of the Jewel, Bearer of the Jeweled Seal, Siṃhamati, Leonine Proclaimer, Gaganagañja, He Who Turned the Wheel of Dharma Immediately upon Developing the Mind of Awakening, Eloquence Regarding All Distinct Terminology, Mass of Eloquence, Sāgaramati, Mahāmeru, Priyadarśa, Joyful King, Infinite Vision, Abiding in Limitless Observations, Destroyer of the Views of Māra, Aśokadatta, and Sarvārthasiddha. These were the twenty-five bodhisattva great beings, the sublime beings, who accompanied him. Four gods from the Heaven of Joy were also following Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta in order to hear the Dharma. They were the gods Samantakusuma, Luminous Flower, Māndārava Scent, and Constantly Striving to Abide by the Dharma. Many other gods were also following Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta in order to hear the Dharma.

1.2此時,文殊師利童子住在一處山台上,與二十五位殊勝的菩薩大士同在,他們分別是:龍吉菩薩、龍施菩薩、吉祥自在菩薩、吉祥藏菩薩、最勝蓮花菩薩、出生蓮花光菩薩、眾生依怙菩薩、大地依怙菩薩、持寶菩薩、持寶印菩薩、師子志菩薩、師子言菩薩、虛空寶菩薩、發菩提心即轉法輪菩薩、一切名相言辭無礙菩薩、言辭海菩薩、海慧菩薩、大須彌菩薩、愛見菩薩、無邊見菩薩、無邊觀住菩薩、摧伏魔見菩薩、無憂施菩薩、一切義成菩薩。這二十五位菩薩大士是殊勝的聖者,隨侍文殊師利童子。又有來自喜樂天的四位天神也隨從文殊師利童子來聽聞法音,他們是天神普花、光花、曼陀羅香、及常勤奉法天神。還有許多其他天神也隨從文殊師利童子來聽聞法音。

1.3A discussion was held among these sublime beings and gods: “Listen, friends! The wisdom of the buddhas is vast, unfathomable, limitless, inconceivable, unequaled, immeasurable, incomprehensible, unrivaled, and unsurpassed. Given that one could never comprehend it with armor that is not sublime, the question follows: what sort of armor should one don in order that one will be able to comprehend the great wisdom, the wisdom of omniscience?”

1.3這些善妙的菩薩和天神中進行了一次討論:「諸位朋友,請聽!佛陀的智慧是廣大的、難以測度的、無限的、不可思議的、無與倫比的、無法衡量的、難以理解的、無人能匹敵的,以及至高無上的。既然用不是殊妙的盔甲永遠無法理解它,那麼就產生了一個問題:一個人應該披上什麼樣的盔甲,才能夠理解偉大的智慧、一切智的智慧呢?」

1.4The bodhisattva Nāgaśrī said, “One can comprehend such great wisdom by donning the armor that is situated in and does not forget the roots of virtue that are insatiable in accumulating roots of virtue and dedicating them.”

1.4菩薩那伽室利說:「通過穿著位於不忘失善根的盔甲,並且在積累善根和迴向善根時永不滿足,就能夠理解這樣的大智慧。」

1.5The bodhisattva Nāgadatta said, “It is by donning armor that consists in a firm and sincere commitment toward the wisdom of omniscience due to having an even, gentle, [F.212.b] soft, honest, pliant, and noble attitude that one is able to comprehend the great wisdom, the wisdom of omniscience.”

1.5菩薩龍施說:「由於具有平等、溫和、柔軟、誠實、靈活和高尚的態度,穿上對一切智智慧堅定誠摯的承諾之盔甲,才能領悟偉大的智慧,即一切智的智慧。」

1.6The bodhisattva Śrīsambhava said, “Listen, friends! Such great wisdom cannot be comprehended through the enumeration of eons. However, it can be comprehended by donning armor for unfathomable eons.”

1.6菩薩善生說:「聽著,諸位朋友!這樣的大智慧無法通過計算劫數來理解。然而,它可以通過為無法思量的劫數披上護甲而被理解。」

1.7The bodhisattva Śrīgarbha said, “Noble sons, bodhisattvas who are attached to and concerned with their own happiness will not be able to comprehend such great wisdom. However, they could comprehend the wisdom of omniscience by not being attached to their own happiness. When such people apply themselves to the happiness and well-being of all beings with a wish to supply all beings with happiness without expecting any material offerings in return, they will be able to comprehend the wisdom of omniscience.”

1.7菩薩善藏說:「善男子,菩薩若貪著執著自己的快樂和幸福,將無法證悟如此甚深的智慧。然而,若不貪著自己的快樂,他們就能夠證悟一切智。當這些人致力於所有眾生的快樂和福祉,以希望供給一切眾生快樂,而不期望任何物質回報的心願時,他們將能夠證悟一切智的智慧。」

1.8The bodhisattva Most Glorious Lotus said, “Those who are wild, reckless, and unrefined have no opportunity to tame or pacify others who are wild, reckless, and unrefined, whereas those who are very tame, guarded, and refined will have the opportunity to tame or pacify others who are wild, reckless, and unrefined. The Blessed One has said as much. Therefore, by being tame oneself and engaging in the practice of tranquility, and through skillfully taming others and bringing them tranquility, one will be able to comprehend great wisdom.”

1.8菩薩最榮光蓮花說:「那些性情粗暴、魯莽、不精緻的人,沒有機會馴服或安撫其他性情粗暴、魯莽、不精緻的人,而那些非常馴順、謹慎、精緻的人將有機會馴服或安撫性情粗暴、魯莽、不精緻的人。世尊曾這樣說過。因此,通過自己修養馴順與止的修行,以及巧妙地馴服他人並帶給他人寧靜,人們就能夠理解偉大的智慧。」

1.9The bodhisattva Emerging Lotus Glory said, “Listen, friends! One cannot transcend the world when mixed up with worldly concerns, whereas one who is not mixed up with worldly concerns will transcend the world. Therefore, a bodhisattva who cannot be influenced by gain, loss, fame, insignificance, [F.213.a] praise, blame, happiness, and suffering‍—a bodhisattva great being who is neither arrogant nor obsequious‍—can easily comprehend great wisdom.”

1.9菩薩蓮花光明現說道:「諸位朋友,請聽!與世俗事務混雜的人無法超越世間,而不與世俗事務混雜的人才能超越世間。因此,一位菩薩若不為利益、損失、名聲、微不足道、讚美、毀謗、快樂和痛苦所動搖——一位既不傲慢也不諂媚的菩薩大士——就能輕易地領悟偉大的智慧。」

1.10The bodhisattva Beings’ Supporter said, “Listen, friends! One who seeks disputes with others will not be able to comprehend the great wisdom of omniscience. However, bodhisattvas may create roots of virtue by saying, ‘I, for the sake of all beings, will singlehandedly and without any assistance don great armor, and thus whatever is to be achieved for all beings, that I will achieve!’ Then, in order to ripen all beings, they develop the mind of awakening that embraces all beings, and they do not relinquish their diligence for even a moment. Bodhisattvas who remain diligent in this way will be able to comprehend great wisdom.”

1.10菩薩眾生依止者說:「朋友們,請聽!一個尋求與他人爭執的人將無法領悟一切智的大智慧。然而,菩薩們可以透過發願來培育善根,說:『我為了一切眾生的緣故,將獨自承擔起重任,沒有任何幫助,無論要為一切眾生成就什麼,我都會去成就!』為了成熟一切眾生,他們發起包容一切眾生的菩提心,且片刻都不放鬆他們的精進。以這樣的方式保持精進的菩薩將能夠領悟大智慧。」

1.11The bodhisattva Earth Supporter said, “Listen, friends! To draw an analogy, the earth is the location of all grasses, bushes, herbs, and forests. This is where they exist and where the seeds of all grasses, bushes, herbs, and forests sprout up. Still, the earth bears no expectation of reward. Also, while the earth nourishes all beings, this does not tire the earth. Noble sons, likewise, because bodhisattvas are free from attitudes of attachment and aggression, and because they nourish all beings without expecting any reward, they are like the earth. If they develop the mind of awakening, they will be able to comprehend great wisdom.”

1.11菩薩地持說道:「聽著,朋友們!打個比方,大地是所有草木、灌木、草本植物和森林生長的地方。這是它們存在和所有草木、灌木、草本植物和森林種子發芽的所在。然而,大地對回報沒有任何期待。同時,當大地滋養所有眾生時,這並不會使大地感到疲倦。善男子啊,同樣地,因為菩薩們沒有貪和瞋的態度,因為他們在不期待任何回報的情況下滋養所有眾生,他們就像大地一樣。如果他們開發菩提心,他們將能夠領悟大智慧。」

1.12The bodhisattva Bearer of the Jewel said, “Listen, friends! You must understand this point about the great armor. One who is inclined toward what is base cannot realize great wisdom. However, there are some who do not let their minds enter the two other vehicles, even in their dreams, while they are sleeping. Instead, they work to make others desire the precious mind‍—the mind of omniscience. [F.213.b] They do this without any attitude of stinginess with regard to that precious mind. Thus they cause all beings to don the armor of the Great Vehicle. They do not see that the unequaled mind increases or decreases. In this way, with a mind free from stinginess they will be able to comprehend great wisdom.”

1.12寶印菩薩說道:「聽著,諸位朋友!你們必須理解關於穿戴大鎧甲的這一點。傾向於低劣事物的人無法實現偉大智慧。然而,有些人即使在夢中睡眠時,也不讓他們的心進入另外兩種乘,而是努力讓他人渴求寶貴的心——一切智的心。他們這樣做時,對於那寶貴的心沒有任何吝嗇的態度。因此他們使所有眾生穿戴大乘的鎧甲。他們不認為無上的心會增加或減少。以這樣沒有吝嗇的心,他們將能夠理解偉大的智慧。」

1.13The bodhisattva Bearer of the Jeweled Seal said, “Ah! Since beings fall into the six types of existence, one must generate great compassion for them. I shall therefore give all beings the application of the seal of Dharma‍—the three jeweled seals. I will assist beings with little study in gaining education; I will assist stingy beings in giving; I will assist poorly behaved beings in discipline; I will assist beings with ill will in patience; I will assist lazy beings to become diligent; I will assist beings who lack mindfulness in the achievement of concentration; I will assist beings with faulty understanding in gaining knowledge. I will assist beings in the perfection of any virtuous qualities they may be lacking. The performance of a bodhisattva’s roots of virtue shall be applied with the three jeweled seals. What are the three? They are to apply the jeweled seal of dedication toward all beings perfecting the wisdom of buddhahood, to apply the jeweled seal of the accomplishment of one’s own roots of virtue, and to apply the seal of all beings’ nature, which is space. Noble sons, by following these points, one will be able to comprehend the great wisdom of omniscience.”

1.13菩薩寶印持者說:「啊!由於眾生墮落在六道中,人必須為他們生起大悲心。因此,我將給予所有眾生法印的運用——三寶印。我將幫助學習少的眾生獲得教育;我將幫助吝嗇的眾生布施;我將幫助行為不良的眾生持戒;我將幫助心懷惡意的眾生忍辱;我將幫助懶惰的眾生變得精進;我將幫助缺乏正念的眾生成就禪定;我將幫助理解有誤的眾生獲得智慧。我將幫助眾生圓滿他們可能缺乏的任何善德。菩薩的善根修行應當用三寶印來運用。那三個是什麼呢?它們是運用寶印奉獻給所有眾生朝向圓滿佛果的智慧,運用自身善根成就的寶印,以及運用所有眾生的本性即虛空的印。貴子啊,遵循這些要點,人將能夠理解一切智的大智慧。」

1.14The bodhisattva Siṃhamati said, “Ah! Friends, this is the fearless armor. [F.214.a] This is the unfrightened armor. This is the undaunted armor. This the armor that knows no laziness. Listen, friends! It is therefore easy to comprehend the wisdom of omniscience when one is fearless, unfrightened, undaunted, and not lazy; when one is free from what makes one frightened or anxious; when one does not generate the flaws of saṃsāra; when one sees the beneficial qualities of nirvāṇa; when one equalizes the phenomena of happiness and suffering; and when one abides in nonduality.”

1.14菩薩獅子慧說道:「啊!朋友們,這就是無畏的盔甲。這是無恐的盔甲。這是無懼的盔甲。這是知道沒有懈怠的盔甲。朋友們,請聽!因此,當一個人無畏、無恐、無懼、不懈怠時;當一個人遠離令人恐懼或焦慮的因素時;當一個人不產生輪迴的缺陷時;當一個人看到涅槃的有益品質時;當一個人將幸福和痛苦的諸法視為平等時;以及當一個人安住在不二之中時,就容易理解一切智的智慧。」

1.15The bodhisattva Leonine Proclaimer said, “Listen, friends! This is not the way of evil beings. Rather, this is the way of sublime beings. Why is this? Because sublime beings are free from evil views, they are engaged in what is genuine. Because sublime beings always have an honest character, they are not deceptive. Because sublime beings are respectful to their spiritual masters, they defeat pride. Because sublime beings teach in harmonious ways, their language is excellent. Because sublime beings have a correct livelihood, their accomplishments are renowned. Because sublime beings are undiscouraged, they are free from attachment. Because sublime beings are without anger, they are free from aggression. Because sublime beings are peaceful, fully peaceful, and deeply peaceful, they are free from obscuring darkness. Because sublime beings are compassionate toward the suffering and the poor, they are gentle. Because sublime beings’ physical, verbal, and mental accomplishments are pure, they are cautious. Because sublime beings engage genuinely in proper actions, they practice what they preach. Because sublime beings are steadfast in their discipline, they are altruistic. Because sublime beings are without mistaken doctrines, they are grounded in the truth. Because sublime beings are pleased and delighted by the joy of the Dharma, they yearn for the Dharma. [F.214.b] Because sublime beings are generous with their body and life, they uphold the sublime Dharma. Because sublime beings are connected with all beings, they do not give up on them. Because sublime beings follow ultimate truth, they behold faults. Because sublime beings spurn nonvirtuous qualities, they are immersed in virtuous qualities. Sublime beings are a treasure for the poor. Sublime beings are medicine for the sick. Sublime beings are protectors for the fearful. Sublime beings are a refuge for the friendless. Sublime beings are an island for those lost in the ocean of saṃsāra. Sublime beings are a support for the unsupported. Sublime beings are illumination for those lost in darkness. Sublime beings are guides for those who have set out on bad paths. Sublime beings are guides for those who preach the Dharma. Because sublime beings practice patience and discipline, they are free of the faults of anger and the torments of malice, hiding shame, and rage. Therefore, because sublime beings live by such principles, they are able to comprehend great wisdom.”

1.15菩薩獅子宣說者說:「聽著,朋友們!這不是惡劣眾生的方式。相反地,這是殊勝眾生的方式。為什麼是這樣呢?因為殊勝眾生遠離邪見,他們從事於真實。因為殊勝眾生始終具有誠實的品格,他們不會欺騙。因為殊勝眾生尊重他們的善知識,他們戰勝了驕傲。因為殊勝眾生以和諧的方式教導,他們的言語是卓越的。因為殊勝眾生有著正確的生計,他們的成就是聞名的。因為殊勝眾生不氣餒,他們遠離貪著。因為殊勝眾生沒有憤怒,他們遠離瞋恨。因為殊勝眾生是平靜的、完全平靜的、深深平靜的,他們遠離黑暗的遮蔽。因為殊勝眾生對苦難者和貧困者充滿悲心,他們是溫和的。因為殊勝眾生的身、語、意成就是純淨的,他們是謹慎的。因為殊勝眾生真誠地從事於正當的行為,他們身體力行。因為殊勝眾生在持戒上堅定不移,他們是無私的。因為殊勝眾生沒有錯誤的教義,他們以真理為基礎。因為殊勝眾生對法的歡喜而欣悅,他們渴望法。因為殊勝眾生慷慨地施捨身軀與生命,他們維持殊勝的法。因為殊勝眾生與所有眾生相連,他們不放棄他們。因為殊勝眾生遵循究竟真理,他們看到過失。因為殊勝眾生摒棄非善的品質,他們沉浸於善的品質。殊勝眾生是貧困者的寶藏。殊勝眾生是病患者的藥物。殊勝眾生是恐懼者的保護者。殊勝眾生是孤獨者的庇護所。殊勝眾生是輪迴大海中迷失者的島嶼。殊勝眾生是無依者的依靠。殊勝眾生是黑暗中迷失者的光明。殊勝眾生是踏上邪道者的嚮導。殊勝眾生是宣說法的人的嚮導。因為殊勝眾生修習忍辱和持戒,他們遠離憤怒的過失和怨恨、隱匿羞愧與憤怒的折磨。因此,因為殊勝眾生以此等原則而生活,他們能夠領悟大智慧。」

1.16The bodhisattva Gaganagañja said, “One can realize omniscience through the practice of cultivating love that is like boundless space and through unbroken abiding in great compassion, constantly joyful and delighted faculties, and relinquishing all sense pleasures in an equanimous manner, as well as through space-like generosity, space-like discipline, space-like patience, space-like diligence, space-like concentration, and space-like insight.”

1.16菩薩虛空藏說:「可以透過修習如同無邊虛空般的愛心,以及不間斷地安住於大悲心,始終保持喜悅欣適的根機,並以平等心捨棄一切感官享樂,同時實踐虛空般的布施、虛空般的持戒、虛空般的忍辱、虛空般的精進、虛空般的禪定,以及虛空般的般若,來實現一切智。」

1.17The bodhisattva He Who Turned the Wheel of Dharma Immediately upon Developing the Mind of Awakening said, [F.215.a] “Bodhisattvas should not develop attitudes that will give the evil Māra an opportunity, displease the thus-gone ones, bring the gods displeasure, and cause their own virtuous qualities to diminish. Instead, bodhisattvas should develop attitudes that give the evil Māra no opportunity, please the thus-gone ones, bring the gods pleasure, and prevent their own virtuous qualities from diminishing. If one proceeds in this way, one will turn the wheel of Dharma immediately upon developing the mind of awakening. Why is this? Because immediately upon developing the mind of awakening, the bodhisattvas see that causes and observed conditions are unborn. Thus, they gain realization that all phenomena are nonoccurring and that the awakening of the Thus-Gone One is also unborn. They understand the turning of the wheel of Dharma according to their awakening. They are able to comprehend omniscience through the armor of their thoughts.”

1.17菩薩「轉法輪立發菩提心」說道:「菩薩不應該培養會給邪惡的魔機會、不悅如來、令天神不悅,以及使自己善根衰退的態度。相反地,菩薩應該培養不給邪惡的魔任何機會、悅如來、令天神歡喜,以及防止自己善根衰退的態度。如果以此方式行進,就能在立發菩提心後立即轉法輪。為什麼是這樣呢?因為在立發菩提心後立即,菩薩見到因和所觀察的條件是無生的。因此,他們獲得一切諸法非起、如來的菩提也是無生的這個證悟。他們按照自己的菩提來理解轉法輪。他們能夠通過自己思想的盔甲來領悟一切智。」

1.18The bodhisattva Eloquence Regarding All Distinct Terminology said, “Sublime beings, awakening is found in everything. It is found in affliction, purification, the conditioned, the unconditioned, the defiled, the undefiled, what is transgressive, what is not transgressive, roots of virtue, roots of nonvirtue, worldly phenomena, transcendent phenomena, saṃsāra, nirvāṇa, both disruption and permanence, the aggregates, the elements, and the sense sources. Sublime beings, awakening is found in earth, water, fire, wind, and space. [F.215.b] Why is this? All phenomena have a nature like this: the nature of emptiness. Anyone who discusses these different aspects is discussing the emptiness of everything. To draw an analogy, just as space is found in everything, so is awakening found in everything. Sublime beings, bodhisattvas who are devoted to such wisdom will arouse eloquence regarding all observations. In this they will gain all knowledge of distinct terminology. Those who understand the single principle will comprehend omniscience.”

1.18菩薩辯一切名相說:「善人啊,菩提存在於一切事物中。它存在於煩惱、淨化、有為、無為、垢染、清淨、違犯、非違犯、善根、不善根、世間現象、出世間現象、輪迴、涅槃、破壞和常見,以及蘊、界、處之中。善人啊,菩提存在於地、水、火、風和虛空之中。為什麼呢?一切諸法具有這樣的本質:空的本質。任何人討論這些不同的方面,實際上是在討論一切事物的空性。舉例來說,正如虛空存在於一切事物中一樣,菩提也存在於一切事物中。善人啊,致力於這樣的智慧的菩薩將會喚起關於一切觀察的辯才。在此之中,他們將獲得一切名相的知識。那些理解這一個原理的人將會證得一切智。」

1.19The bodhisattva Mass of Eloquence said, “Listen, friends! All utterances are unutterable, and all sounds are unproduced. Bodhisattvas devoted to such wisdom abide in unmoving minds such that they are neither pleased nor dismayed by pleasant or unpleasant speech. Likewise, when wind reaches the imposing mass of a mountain, it turns back without moving or shaking that imposing mountain. Likewise, Noble sons, by realizing such wisdom, a bodhisattva will accept sounds and utterances from all sources without moving or shaking. They are not drawn to the utterances of non-Buddhists. They see the words of the Thus-Gone One and non-Buddhists to be sameness. In this sameness there is no contradiction. They see the eloquence of the non-Buddhists as limited, and limited phenomena could not prompt them to arrogance about phenomena. So, sublime beings, bodhisattvas who aspire to such wisdom shall swiftly gain omniscience.”

1.19菩薩「言辭集聚」說:「聽著,朋友們!一切言辭都是無法言說的,一切聲音都是無所生的。菩薩如果致力於這樣的智慧,就能住於不動的心,既不因悅耳之言而歡喜,也不因不悅之言而沮喪。就像風吹向雄偉的山峰時,會轉身退去而無法動搖或震撼那座雄偉的山峰一樣。同樣地,聖子啊,菩薩通過領悟這樣的智慧,能夠接納來自各方的聲音和言辭而不動搖。他們不被外道的言辭所吸引。他們看到如來的言教和外道的言教是一致的。在這種一致中沒有矛盾。他們認識到外道的言辭是有限的,有限的現象無法促使他們對現象產生傲慢。所以,聖者啊,菩薩如果渴望這樣的智慧,就將迅速獲得一切智。」

1.20The bodhisattva Sāgaramati said, “Sublime beings, bodhisattvas must comprehend how to plunge the mind into the ocean of intelligence since they retain all they hear. [F.216.a] They must be devoted to the quality of a single taste since reality does not vary. They must investigate reality since it does not contradict dependent origination. They must not attempt to increase or diminish any phenomena, since phenomena are primordially nonoccurring. They must grow the roots of virtue that nourish all beings, since their merit is inexhaustible. They must comprehend the two extremes since they are disengaged from discontinuity and permanence. They must investigate all phenomena since the mind’s capacity to be cultivated is limitless. They must develop the strength of their mindfulness and apply it so as not to forget any phenomena. They must complete the elimination of any arrogance since they are to teach the Dharma to all beings equally. In order to assiduously pursue the unique qualities of buddhahood, they must not associate with any nonvirtuous qualities. Sublime beings, through the armor of mindful wisdom, one will be able to comprehend omniscience.”

1.20菩薩龍智說:「妙哲,菩薩必須理解如何將心沉入智慧的大洋,因為他們保持著所聽聞的一切。他們必須致力於單一滋味的特質,因為實相不變。他們必須究竟實相,因為它與緣起不相矛盾。他們不可嘗試增加或減少任何現象,因為現象本來就無生。他們必須培養滋養一切眾生的善根,因為他們的功德是無窮盡的。他們必須理解二邊,因為他們遠離了斷見和常見。他們必須究竟一切現象,因為心的修習能力是無限的。他們必須發展正念的力量並加以運用,以至於不忘失任何現象。他們必須圓滿消除一切傲慢,因為他們要平等地為一切眾生說法。為了認真追求佛不共法,他們不可親近任何不善的特質。妙哲,通過正念般若的鎧甲,人將能夠理解一切智。」

1.21The bodhisattva Mahāmeru said, “This wisdom of the buddhas is wisdom that rises above the entire world. One cannot comprehend it via any kind of limited action. Therefore, one will be able to comprehend omniscience with thought that rises above the entire world, hearing that rises above the universe, faith that rises above the entire world, and generosity that rises above the entire world, and likewise with discipline, patience, diligence, concentration, and insight that rise above the entire world as well as merit like the massive Mount Meru that rises above the entire world.”

1.21菩薩大須彌說:「諸佛的這種智慧是超越整個世界的智慧。不能通過任何有限的行為來領悟它。因此,人們將能夠通過超越整個世界的思想、超越宇宙的聞慧、超越整個世界的信心、超越整個世界的布施,以及同樣超越整個世界的持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定和般若,以及像聳立於整個世界上的巨大須彌山一樣超越整個世界的功德,來領悟一切智。」

1.22The bodhisattva Priyadarśa said, “Sublime beings, when bodhisattvas purify their consciousness of form, [F.216.b] unpleasant appearances of form will not appear to their eyes. When they purify their ear consciousness, unpleasant sounds will not be heard by their ears. The same holds for scent, taste, and touch. When they purify the domain of their minds, unpleasant mental objects will no longer appear to their minds. When they purify their minds, their minds will no longer be bound by like and dislike, and they will not see any being as an unsuitable vessel for the qualities of buddhahood, for they will see even those with mistaken convictions as suitable vessels for the qualities of buddhahood. Anything that they really enjoy, they will joyfully renounce and give away without regret. Bodhisattvas who act like this will be able to comprehend omniscience.”

1.22菩薩普愛見說:「尊勝者們,當菩薩淨化了眼識和色,不悅意的色相就不會再出現在他們的眼前。當他們淨化了耳識,不悅意的聲音就不會被他們的耳朵聽見。鼻識、舌識和身識也是如此。當他們淨化了意根的領域,不悅意的心法對象就不會再出現在他們的意識中。當他們淨化了意識,他們的意識就不再被喜愛和厭惡所束縛,他們也不會將任何眾生視為佛不共法的不適當器皿,因為他們甚至會將那些信念錯誤的人視為佛不共法的適當器皿。無論他們真正喜歡什麼,他們都會歡喜地放棄並佈施出去,毫無遺憾。以這樣方式行動的菩薩將能夠證得一切智。」

1.23The bodhisattva Joyful King said, “When criticized, scolded, blamed, bullied, beaten, or defeated, bodhisattvas should be joyful and regard the person who does so as a spiritual friend. Practicing patience and showing the power of patience, they will be joyful. They investigate reality by asking themselves, ‘Who is this person that criticizes, and what is being criticized?’ Being confident in inner emptiness and trusting of outer emptiness, they are patient and refrain from developing the view of self. Thus they can give away their arms and legs. They can give away their eyes and head. They can give away their wives, sons, and daughters. They can give away their kingdom and be joyful about it. They can give up their body and life and be happy about it. For while they would not be happy about gaining the dominion of a universal monarch, they are joyful in hearing a single well-spoken verse. Gaining the status of Śakra would not make them happy, yet they are joyful when explaining the Dharma to others. Gaining the status of Brahmā would not make them happy, [F.217.a] yet they are joyful when they are able to establish even a single being in unsurpassed and perfect awakening. The trichiliocosm filled with precious substances would not make them happy, but they are joyful when they behold the Thus-Gone One. They are happy, as their faculties never decline. Anyone who accomplishes such conduct and who is happy and joyful about the factors of awakening is able to comprehend omniscience.”

1.23菩薩喜王說:「當受到批評、呵責、指責、欺凌、毆打或失敗時,菩薩應該感到歡喜,並把這樣做的人視為善知識。實踐忍辱並展現忍辱的力量,他們會感到歡喜。他們通過自問『是誰在批評,被批評的又是什麼?』來調查實相。他們對內在的空懷有信心,對外在的空懷有信任,因此他們是有耐心的,且不會生起自我的見解。因此他們可以捨棄雙臂和雙腿。他們可以捨棄眼睛和頭顱。他們可以捨棄妻子、兒子和女兒。他們可以捨棄王國並對此感到歡喜。他們可以放棄身體和生命並為之感到快樂。因為雖然他們不會因獲得轉輪聖王的統治而感到快樂,但他們在聽到一句說得好的妙語時會感到歡喜。獲得帝釋天的地位不會使他們快樂,但當他們向他人講說法時,他們會感到歡喜。獲得梵天的地位不會使他們快樂,然而當他們能夠將哪怕只是一個眾生安立在無上正等正覺中時,他們會感到歡喜。充滿珍貴物質的三千大千世界不會使他們快樂,但當他們得見如來時,他們會感到歡喜。他們感到快樂,因為他們的根從不衰退。任何成就此等行為、對覺分感到快樂和歡喜的人都能夠理解一切智。」

1.24The bodhisattva Infinite Vision said, “Friends, while indeed a bodhisattva sees all phenomena, they do not fall into the view of self. While indeed they understand all the qualities of buddhahood, they do not indulge in concepts. While indeed they see all the buddhas, they do not generate the notion that they are observing form. While indeed they see all beings, they do not generate notions about beings. Their physical eyes are clear because they have purified the ripening of action. They possess the divine eye because they have gained extraordinary abilities. They have realized the eye of insight by ridding themselves of all afflictions. They are oriented toward the eye of buddhahood by accomplishing the unique qualities of buddhahood. They gain the insight of the Dharma eye by perfecting the ten strengths. Noble sons, through the perfection of such wisdom vision, one will be able to comprehend omniscience.”

1.24菩薩無邊見說:「諸友,菩薩雖然看見一切諸法,卻不陷入我見。雖然他們理解一切佛的特質,卻不沉溺於概念。雖然他們看見一切佛陀,卻不生起在觀察色的念頭。雖然他們看見一切眾生,卻不生起關於眾生的概念。他們的肉眼清淨,是因為他們已經淨化了業成熟。他們擁有天眼,是因為他們已經獲得了神通。他們通過消除一切煩惱而實現了慧眼。他們通過成就佛不共法而朝向佛眼。他們通過圓滿十力而獲得法眼的洞察。貴子們,通過這樣的智慧視野的完善,一個人將能夠理解一切智。」

1.25The bodhisattva Abiding in Limitless Observations said, “In awakening everything is observed, and the wisdom of omniscience is accomplished. Why is this? Because bodhisattvas investigate the fact that no observations exist internally, externally, or in the middle. A bodhisattva who does not abide in observation will not be harmed by the observation of afflictions, action, or Māra. A bodhisattva who transcends the observation of afflictions, action, and Māra comprehends omniscience.” [F.217.b]

1.25菩薩住無邊觀說:「在菩提中一切都被觀察,一切智的智慧得以成就。為什麼呢?因為菩薩們調查的事實是內部、外部或中間都不存在任何觀察。不安住於觀察的菩薩將不會被煩惱、業和魔的觀察所傷害。超越煩惱、業和魔之觀察的菩薩能理解一切智。」

1.26The bodhisattva Destroyer of the Views of Māra said, “Noble sons, the view of self arises and occurs from the view of self. The actions of Māra arise and occur from this view. If one understands the view of self, one will not cause such views to occur. If one understands such views, one will not cause the aggregates to occur. If one understands the aggregates, one will not see Māra. One will reach unobscured freedom because one has transcended the domain of Māra. If bodhisattvas achieve unobscured freedom, they will comprehend omniscience.”

1.26菩薩摧毀魔見者說:「諸位善男子,我執的見解由我執的見解而生起和產生。魔的行為由這個見解而生起和產生。如果一個人理解了我執的見解,就不會導致這樣的見解產生。如果一個人理解了這樣的見解,就不會導致五蘊產生。如果一個人理解了五蘊,就不會看到魔。由於超越了魔的領域,將達到無障礙的解脫。如果菩薩成就了無障礙的解脫,他們將證悟一切智。」

1.27The bodhisattva Aśokadatta said, “Performing faulty actions will later cause one to be remorseful, whereas good actions will not cause one any anguish later. Therefore, bodhisattvas must engage in good actions, irreproachable actions, actions that will not cause remorse, and actions that are not evil. They will preach the Dharma in order to quell the misery and end the anguish of suffering beings. Bodhisattvas who act like this will comprehend omniscience.”

1.27菩薩阿育王說道:「執行有過失的行為,之後會導致人們感到懺悔,而善行則不會在之後引起任何痛苦。因此,菩薩必須從事善行、無可指責的行為、不會導致懺悔的行為,以及不是邪惡的行為。他們將宣揚法來平息眾生的痛苦,並終止受苦眾生的悲哀。以這種方式行動的菩薩將證悟一切智。」

1.28The bodhisattva Sarvārthasiddha said, “Noble sons, people who have a disciplined mind will accomplish their aims and aspirations. The factors of awakening rest upon the foundation of carefulness, and omniscience rests upon the foundation of the factors of awakening. Therefore, a bodhisattva who depends upon carefulness and the factors of awakening will comprehend omniscience.”

1.28菩薩薩婆阿他悉地說道:「聖子們,具有持戒之心的人將能成就他們的目標和願望。覺分依止謹慎的基礎而建立,一切智依止覺分的基礎而建立。因此,依止謹慎和覺分的菩薩將證得一切智。」

1.29The god Samantakusuma said, “Noble sons, to draw an analogy, a tree adorned by flowers will nourish many beings. Likewise, noble sons, bodhisattva great beings who open the flower of the Dharma of liberation will nourish many beings. Noble sons, to draw an analogy, [F.218.a] when the flowers on the divine pāriyātrakakovidāra tree bloom, it attracts the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three. Likewise, noble sons, a bodhisattva great being who opens the flower of the Dharma of liberation will attract the world and its gods. Noble sons, to draw an analogy, the precious gem of the gods is free of all imperfections and has all positive attributes. Likewise, Noble sons, a bodhisattva with pure thought who is free from all imperfections and has all positive qualities will comprehend omniscience.”

1.29天神曼塔庫蘇瑪說:「善男子,舉例來說,一棵開滿花朵的樹會滋養許多眾生。同樣地,善男子,菩薩大士開啟解脫之法的花朵,就能夠滋養許多眾生。善男子,舉例來說,當神聖的波利耶多羅樹開花時,會吸引三十三天的天神。同樣地,善男子,開啟解脫之法花朵的菩薩大士,就能吸引世界及其天神。善男子,舉例來說,天神的寶珠沒有任何缺陷,具備一切殊勝功德。同樣地,善男子,心念清淨、沒有任何缺陷、具足一切殊勝品質的菩薩,將證得一切智。」

1.30The god Luminous Flower said, “Noble sons, to draw an analogy, when the sun shines its light, it eliminates darkness and illuminates all the aspects of form. Likewise, Noble sons, when bodhisattvas endowed with the light of insight shine the light of Dharma, they profoundly illuminate those beings who are obscured by the darkness of delusion and stupidity, and they reveal the nature of phenomena. No darkness can overwhelm this light, and this light brings comprehension of the path. Therefore, bodhisattvas abiding on the path can show the correct path to beings who travel bad paths. When bodhisattvas abide on the path, they will comprehend omniscience.”

1.30光明華天神說:「諸子,我舉個比喻。當太陽放射光芒時,它消除黑暗,照亮所有的色相。同樣地,諸子,當菩薩具足般若之光,發出法光時,他們深深地照亮那些被癡和無明的黑暗所遮蔽的眾生,並揭示諸法的本性。沒有任何黑暗能夠遮蓋這光芒,這光芒帶來對道的理解。因此,安住於道上的菩薩能夠為走上惡道的眾生指示正確的道路。當菩薩安住於道上時,他們將會證得一切智。」

1.31The god Māndārava Scent said, “Noble sons, to draw an analogy, the scent of a māndārava flower pervades the environment for an entire league, yet the scent does not form any concepts. Similarly, Noble sons, a bodhisattva grounded in generosity, discipline, hearing, absorption, and insight fills the trichiliocosm with the scent of the Dharma. This scent eliminates all the illnesses of affliction. Therefore, if a bodhisattva is endowed with the scent of the Dharma, they will comprehend omniscience.” [F.218.b]

1.31香曼陀羅天神說:「聖子們,舉個比喻,曼陀羅華的香氣能夠遍滿一由旬的環境,但這種香氣並不產生任何概念。同樣地,聖子們,一位根植於布施、持戒、聞法、禪定和般若的菩薩,能夠充滿三千大千世界,散發法的香氣。這種香氣能夠消除所有煩惱的疾病。因此,如果一位菩薩具備了法的香氣,他們就能夠證得一切智。」

1.32The god Constantly Striving to Abide by the Dharma said, “Listen, friends! Bodhisattvas will awaken through exertion, whereas they will not do so without it. Therefore, bodhisattvas should constantly exert themselves and never be complacent regarding their roots of virtue. They must exert themselves in eight practices. What are the eight? They are (1) exertion in the practice of the six perfections; (2) the wisdom that accomplishes the four abodes of Brahmā and knows, realizes, and understands the five extraordinary abilities; (3) ripening beings with the four means of attracting disciples, which are generosity, kind talk, meaningful actions, and practicing what one preaches; (4) gaining acceptance of the three gateways of liberation; (5) establishing others in the qualities of buddhahood; (6) never giving up the mind of awakening; (7) making dedications with skillful means; and (8) being respectful and upholding the sublime Dharma. Bodhisattvas who exert themselves in these eight practices will comprehend omniscience.”

1.32常行法住天神說:「諸仁者,聽聞!菩薩藉由精進而能覺悟,若無精進則不能覺悟。因此,菩薩應當常時精進,對於善根永遠不可懈怠。他們必須在八種修行中精進。何為八種?即是:(一)在六波羅蜜修行中精進;(二)成就四梵住並知曉、現證、理解五神通的智慧;(三)以四攝法——即布施、愛語、利行、同事——來成熟眾生;(四)獲得三解脫門的忍;(五)使他人安住於佛果的功德;(六)永遠不放棄菩提心;(七)以方便作迴向;(八)恭敬且守護殊勝的法。在這八種修行中精進的菩薩,將証得一切智。」

1.33Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta addressed these sublime beings and gods, “Listen, friends! Bodhisattvas who do not associate or exert themselves will comprehend omniscience. Why is this? That with which they are not associated is the three realms. That in which they do not exert themselves is any thought, concept, or idea. That with which they do not associate is the inner. That in which they do not exert themselves is the outer. That with which they do not associate is the level of hearers. That in which they do not exert themselves is the level of solitary buddhas. Those with which they are not associated are the afflictions and subsidiary afflictions experienced in saṃsāra. Those in which they do not exert themselves are all the phenomena of ordinary childish beings. That with which they are not associated is name. That in which they do not exert themselves is form. That with which they are not associated is cause. That in which they do not exert themselves is effect. That with which they are not associated is views. That in which they do not exert themselves is the absence of views. [F.219.a] That with which they are not associated is passion. That in which they do not exert themselves is anger. That with which they are not associated is clinging to I. That in which they do not exert themselves is clinging to mine. That with which they are not associated is stinginess. That in which they do not exert themselves is arrogance about generosity. That with which they are not associated is bad character. That in which they do not exert themselves is arrogance about discipline. That with which they are not associated is malice. That in which they do not exert themselves is arrogance about patience. That with which they are not associated is laziness. That in which they do not exert themselves is arrogance about diligence. That with which they are not associated is spoiled mindfulness. That in which they do not exert themselves is arrogance about concentration. That with which they are not associated is mistaken insight. That in which they do not exert themselves is arrogance about insight. That with which they are not associated is nonvirtue. That in which they do not exert themselves is boasting about virtue. That with which they are not associated is worldly concerns. That in which they do not exert themselves is attachment to manifesting transcendent qualities. That with which they are not associated is conditioned phenomena. That in which they do not exert themselves is conceptualizing unconditioned phenomena. Those with which they are not associated are misdeeds. That in which they do not exert themselves is boasting about their proper deeds. That with which they are not associated is defilement. That in which they do not exert themselves is arrogance about their undefiled phenomena of exhaustion.

1.33文殊師利童子對這些高尚的眾生和天神說:「諸位朋友,請聽著!不執著、不精進的菩薩將領悟一切智。這是為什麼呢?他們不執著的是三界。他們不精進的是任何念頭、概念或想法。他們不執著的是內在的事物。他們不精進的是外在的事物。他們不執著的是聲聞的境界。他們不精進的是辟支佛的境界。他們不執著的是輪迴中所經歷的煩惱和隨煩惱。他們不精進的是普通凡夫的一切諸法。他們不執著的是名字。他們不精進的是色相。他們不執著的是因。他們不精進的是果。他們不執著的是見解。他們不精進的是無見解。他們不執著的是貪欲。他們不精進的是瞋恨。他們不執著的是執著於『我』。他們不精進的是執著於『我的』。他們不執著的是吝嗇。他們不精進的是對布施的傲慢。他們不執著的是惡劣的品行。他們不精進的是對持戒的傲慢。他們不執著的是惡意。他們不精進的是對忍辱的傲慢。他們不執著的是懶惰。他們不精進的是對精進的傲慢。他們不執著的是毀壞的正念。他們不精進的是對禪定的傲慢。他們不執著的是錯誤的般若。他們不精進的是對般若的傲慢。他們不執著的是非德行。他們不精進的是對德行的誇耀。他們不執著的是世俗關切。他們不精進的是對顯現超越品質的執著。他們不執著的是有為現象。他們不精進的是對無為現象的概念化。他們不執著的是不正當的行為。他們不精進的是對自身正當行為的誇耀。他們不執著的是污垢。他們不精進的是對自身無污垢現象究竟滅盡的傲慢。」

1.34“Listen, friends! In this way, bodhisattva great beings who are free from the views of association and disassociation do indeed comprehend omniscience. Yet listen, friends! Omniscience cannot be comprehended. Why is this? Omniscience cannot be comprehended through an action. Why is this? The absence of action is omniscience, and within omniscience there is no conceptual activity. Omniscience cannot be comprehended by form, [F.219.b] by feeling, by perception, by formations, or by consciousness. Omniscience cannot be comprehended by phenomena or nonphenomena. Omniscience cannot be comprehended by generosity. Why is this? Generosity in and of itself is omniscience. Omniscience cannot be comprehended by discipline, patience, diligence, concentration, or insight. Why is this? Insight in and of itself is omniscience.

1.34「善友們聽著!像這樣,菩薩大士們遠離了相即和相離的見解,確實能夠領悟一切智。但是善友們聽著!一切智是無法領悟的。為什麼呢?一切智無法通過業行來領悟。為什麼呢?無業才是一切智,在一切智中沒有任何概念活動。一切智無法通過色、受、想、行或識來領悟。一切智無法通過諸法或非諸法來領悟。一切智無法通過布施來領悟。為什麼呢?布施本身就是一切智。一切智無法通過持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定或般若來領悟。為什麼呢?般若本身就是一切智。」

1.35“Listen, friends! Furthermore, omniscience is neither past, present, nor future. Why is this? Listen friends! It is because omniscience is beyond the three times.

1.35「諸位朋友,要知道,一切智也不是過去、現在或未來。為什麼呢?諸位朋友,這是因為一切智超越了三時。」

1.36“Listen, friends! Omniscience also is not cognizable by the eye consciousness. Listen, friends! Omniscience is not cognizable by the ear, nose, tongue, body, or mind consciousness. Why is this? Listen, friends! Omniscience is beyond all objects.

1.36「諸位善友!一切智也不能被眼識所認知。諸位善友!一切智不能被耳識、鼻識、舌識、身識或意識所認知。為什麼呢?諸位善友!因為一切智超越一切對象。」

1.37“Listen, friends! Those who wish to comprehend omniscience will be in agreement with how omniscience is.”

1.37「聽著,諸位!那些希望理解一切智的人,將會同意一切智是什麼樣的。」

1.38“How is omniscience?”

1.38「一切智是如何的呢?」

“Omniscience is that which does not dwell on any phenomena. Sameness regarding all phenomena is omniscience, for the sameness of the level of ordinary beings, the sameness of the qualities of buddhahood, and likewise the sameness of all phenomena are omniscience.

「一切智是不住於任何諸法的。對於一切諸法的平等性就是一切智,因為凡夫層次的平等性、佛果功德的平等性,以及同樣地一切諸法的平等性都是一切智。

1.39“Bodhisattvas should not seek omniscience separate from their very bodies, which arise from the four great elements. Why is this? The body is insubstantial. The body is naturally present in virtuous and nonvirtuous phenomena. The body is not self, [F.220.a] and it is devoid of self. The body is unarisen; it is truly unarisen and without imputation. Anything imputed upon it is also unarisen. Whatever is seen is also unarisen. That which is unarisen is truly unarisen. That which is truly unarisen is unknowable and incomprehensible. That which is unknowable and incomprehensible is omniscience.”

1.39「菩薩不應該在遠離他們自身的地方尋求一切智,而他們的身體正是由四大所組成的。為什麼呢?身體是虛幻的。身體自然存在於善法和非善法之中。身體無我,並且遠離自我。身體是無生的;它真正是無生的,沒有任何執著。任何加諸於它的執著也是無生的。凡是被看見的也都是無生的。無生的就是真正無生的。真正無生的是不可知、不可理解的。不可知、不可理解的就是一切智。」

1.40When this teaching was given, two thousand gods gained the acceptance that phenomena are nonarising, and twelve thousand gods developed the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening.

1.40當這個教法被傳講時,兩千位天神獲得了無生法忍,十二千位天神生起了朝向無上正等正覺的心意。

1.41Then the bodhisattva great being Mass of Eloquence said to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, please come. Come into the presence of the Thus-Gone One to ask the Thus-Gone One directly how bodhisattvas should act.”

1.41那時,菩薩大士辯積菩薩對文殊師利童子說:「文殊,請來。請到如來面前,直接向如來請問菩薩應該如何行動。」

1.42Then, in that very place, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta emanated a thus-gone one in the exact likeness, shape, and proportions of the blessed Śākyamuni. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta then said to the bodhisattva great being Mass of Eloquence, “Noble son, ask this thus-gone one directly how bodhisattvas should act.”

1.42之後,文殊師利童子在那個地方化現了一位如來,其形象、容貌和身材與受祝福的釋迦牟尼完全相同。文殊師利童子隨後對菩薩大士雄辯集說:「善男子,你直接問這位如來菩薩應該如何行動。」

1.43The bodhisattva great being Mass of Eloquence then asked the emanated thus-gone one, “Blessed One, how should bodhisattvas act?”

1.43菩薩大士辯積極音菩薩就向化現的如來請問道:「世尊,菩薩應該如何行動呢?」

He answered, “Bodhisattvas should act exactly as I do.”

他回答說:「菩薩應該完全像我這樣行動。」

1.44“Well then, how does the Blessed One act?”

1.44「那麼,世尊是如何行動的呢?」

He answered, “Do not engage in generosity. Do not engage in discipline. Do not engage in patience. Do not engage in diligence. Do not engage in concentration. Do not engage in insight. Do not engage in the desire realm. Do not engage in the form realm. Do not engage in the formless realm. Do not engage with the body. [F.220.b] Do not engage with speech. Do not engage with the mind. Do not engage or act in any way at all. Tell me, noble son, do emanations engage?”

他答道:"不要進行布施。不要進行持戒。不要進行忍辱。不要進行精進。不要進行禪定。不要進行般若。不要進入欲界。不要進入色界。不要進入無色界。不要涉及身。不要涉及語。不要涉及意。不要有任何行為和作為。告訴我,善男子,化身會進行和作為嗎?"

“No, Blessed One, emanations do not engage.”

「不,世尊,化身不從事任何事。」

“Noble son, bodhisattvas should act likewise.”

「善男子,菩薩應當如是行。」

1.45Then the bodhisattva great being Mass of Eloquence asked Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, is this thus-gone one considered to not be an emanation?”

1.45那時菩薩摩訶薩善言大士問文殊師利童子說:"文殊,這位如來是否被認為不是化身呢?"

Mañjuśrī answered, “Noble son, know that all phenomena have the nature of emanations. They do not diverge from the characteristics of illusion.”

文殊回答說:「善男子,應當知道,一切諸法都具有化身的性質。它們不偏離幻的特徵。」

1.46“Mañjuśrī, thus it is. All phenomena have the nature of emanations. They do not diverge from the characteristics of illusion.”

1.46「文殊,正是如此。諸法都具有化身的本質。它們不偏離幻的特性。」

1.47“If all phenomena have the nature of emanations, why would you think that this thus-gone one is considered to not be an emanation?”

1.47"如果一切諸法都具有化身的性質,你為什麼還認為這位如來不是化身呢?"

“Who emanated?”

"誰化身了?"

“I emanated through the pure ripening of action. However, by nature there is no self, being, life principle, or person that exists here, whether as a buddha or an ordinary being.”

「我是通過業的清淨成熟而化現的。但是,從本質上講,這裡並不存在任何自我、眾生、生命原則或人格,無論是佛陀還是凡夫眾生。」

1.48Then the bodhisattva great being Mass of Eloquence asked the form of the Thus-Gone One, “How did the Blessed One train to gain awakening?”

1.48那時菩薩摩訶薩眾音菩薩問如來的色身說:「世尊是如何修行才證得菩提的?」

“Noble son, not training is a bodhisattva’s training. Not restraining is a bodhisattva’s training. Not fearing is a bodhisattva’s training. Not conceptualizing is a bodhisattva’s training. Not analyzing is a bodhisattva’s training.

「善男子,不修行是菩薩的修行。不制約是菩薩的修行。不恐懼是菩薩的修行。不概念化是菩薩的修行。不分析是菩薩的修行。

1.49“Noble son, not abiding, not thinking, not elaborating, not taking, not giving, not moving, not using words, not arising, not ceasing, not coming, not going, not having a basis, the absence of marks, the absence of substance, not apprehending, [F.221.a] and not perceiving in any way is the training of bodhisattva great beings.

1.49「善男子,不住、不思、不詳說、不取、不捨、不動、不用言語、不生、不滅、不來、不去、無所依、無相、無體、不執著、無所覺知,這就是菩薩大士的修習之道。」

1.50“Those who train in this manner train correctly. Those who train in this manner have no aggression toward anyone. Those who train in this manner are free of attachment toward anything. Those who train in this manner are free of clinging to anything at all. They are not liberated from anything. Those who train in this manner are free of desire for anything. They do not separate from desire. They have no aggression. They have no delusion. Training in this manner is called yearning to train. Those who yearn to train do not proceed to, or arrive at, any existence. Therefore, bodhisattva great beings who yearn to fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood should be just like me‍—they should have neither saṃsāra nor nirvāṇa, they should neither give nor take, they should have neither discipline nor inappropriate comportment, they should have neither patience nor malice, they should have neither diligence nor laziness, they should have neither concentration nor distraction, they should have neither insight nor misunderstanding, they should have neither training nor nontraining, and they should have neither engagement nor nonengagement. Just like me, they should be without attainment, nonattainment, manifestation, awakening, buddha qualities, perception of a self, perception of a being, perception of a life principle, perception of personhood, and perception of phenomena. They should be without perception and nonperception. Why is this?

1.50「那些以這種方式修行的人,修行正確。以這種方式修行的人,對任何人都沒有瞋恨。以這種方式修行的人,對任何事物都沒有貪著。以這種方式修行的人,對任何事物都沒有執著。他們不是從任何東西中解脫。以這種方式修行的人,對任何事物都沒有欲望。他們不會遠離欲望。他們沒有瞋恨。他們沒有癡。以這種方式修行被稱為渴望修行。那些渴望修行的人,不會前往或到達任何存在的境地。因此,菩薩摩訶薩想要圓滿覺悟無上圓滿的佛果,應該就像我一樣——他們應該既沒有輪迴,也沒有涅槃,他們既不給予也不接受,他們既沒有持戒也沒有不當的行為,他們既沒有忍辱也沒有惡意,他們既沒有精進也沒有懶惰,他們既沒有禪定也沒有散亂,他們既沒有般若也沒有誤解,他們既沒有修行也沒有不修行,他們既沒有投入也沒有不投入。就像我一樣,他們應該沒有證得、未證得、顯現、菩提、佛果的功德、我的知覺、有情的知覺、命根的知覺、人格的知覺,以及諸法的知覺。他們應該沒有知覺和非知覺。為什麼呢?」

1.51“Noble son, all phenomena are unchanging because they are undifferentiated from the nature of the characteristics of illusion. Noble son, all phenomena are nondual because they are not individually differentiated. [F.221.b] Noble son, all phenomena do not appear to be seen because they are beyond the domain of vision. Noble son, all phenomena are the same because they are without difference. Noble son, all phenomena are inactive because they are without movement or action. They are without imputation, and unimputed phenomena are utterly unarisen. Whoever trusts this will not conceptualize liberation, engagement, or awakening. Therefore, noble son, when such training and engagement is described, bodhisattva great beings do not become frightened, anxious, or scared. That is a bodhisattva.

1.51「聖子啊,一切諸法都是不變的,因為它們與幻的本質特徵沒有差別。聖子啊,一切諸法都是不二的,因為它們沒有個別的區分。聖子啊,一切諸法看不到顯現,因為它們超越了見的範圍。聖子啊,一切諸法都是相同的,因為它們沒有差異。聖子啊,一切諸法都是無作用的,因為它們沒有運動或業。它們沒有假名安立,而未被假名安立的諸法是完全不生的。無論誰相信這一點,就不會對解脫、修行或菩提進行概念化。因此,聖子啊,當這樣的修行和修習被宣說時,菩薩大有情們不會感到恐懼、焦慮或害怕。這就是菩薩。」

1.52“To draw an analogy, noble son, the expanse of the sky is not frightened by fire, wind, rain, drought, dust, smoke, clouds, or lightning. Why is this? The expanse of the sky cannot be apprehended. In the same way, noble son, bodhisattvas should not be frightened by any phenomena. They should not think about any happiness or suffering, for the minds of bodhisattvas are like the sky. That is why they can defeat the hordes of Māra. They can fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. They can ensure the benefit of beings.”

1.52「貴族子弟,我來比喻說明。天空的廣大無邊不會因為火焰、風、雨水、乾旱、塵埃、煙霧、雲層或閃電而感到恐懼。為什麼呢?因為天空的廣大無邊是無法被認知的。同樣地,貴族子弟,菩薩們不應該因為任何諸法而感到恐懼。他們不應該思考任何的快樂或苦難,因為菩薩們的意就像天空一樣。正因為這樣,他們才能夠戰勝魔的軍隊。他們能夠完全覺悟無上完美的佛果。他們能夠確保眾生的利益。」

Having said this, the emanated Thus-Gone One immediately disappeared.

說完這些話,化身如來立即消失了。

1.53The bodhisattva great being Mass of Eloquence then asked Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, where has the Thus-Gone One gone to?”

1.53菩薩摩訶薩大辯積於是問文殊師利童子說:「文殊,如來去往何處?」

“To where he came from.”

「到他來的地方去。」

1.54“Well then, from where did he come?”

1.54「那麼,他從哪裡來的呢?」

“From where he is going.”

「從他去往之處而來。」

“Mañjuśrī, emanations are free from both coming and going.”

「文殊,化身既無往亦無來。」

1.55“Noble son, just as the emanation is free from coming and going, so is the mode of all phenomena. [F.222.a] All beings have that mode as well.”

1.55「善男子,就如化身沒有來去一樣,諸法的本質也是如此。[F.222.a] 一切眾生也都具有這樣的本質。」

1.56“Mañjuśrī, what is the mode of all phenomena?”

1.56「文殊,諸法的本性是什麼?」

“It is the natural mode.”

「這是自然的本質。」

1.57“Also, what is the mode of all beings?”

1.57「另外,一切眾生的本性是什麼?」

“Their mode accords with the ripening of action.”

「它們的性質與業成熟相符。」

1.58“Well then, Mañjuśrī, are not all phenomena devoid of the ripening of action?”

1.58「那麼文殊,所有諸法不都是沒有業成熟嗎?」

“Noble son, there is no ripening of action in reality. Why is this? Because all phenomena accord with reality.”

「聖子啊,在實相中沒有業成熟。為什麼呢?因為諸法都與實相相符。」

1.59“Well then, how does the ripening of action have that mode?”

1.59「那麼,業成熟又具有什麼樣的特性呢?」

“Just as the action, so is the ripening. Its existence is likewise.”

「就如同業一樣,業成熟也是一樣。它的存在也是如此。」

1.60“Mañjuśrī, what is action like? What is ripening like? What is existence like?”

1.60「文殊,業是什麼樣的?業成熟是什麼樣的?存在是什麼樣的?」

“Action is just like suchness. So is ripening. So is existence.”

"業就如同如性一樣,業成熟也是如此,存在也是如此。"

“Mañjuśrī, in suchness there is no action, no ripening, and no existence.”

「文殊,在如性中沒有業、沒有業成熟,也沒有存在。」

1.61“Noble son, just as in suchness there is no action, no ripening, and no existence, so you must understand the existence of the ripening of action. The existence of the ripening of action has no coming and no going‍—it does not transcend the mode of suchness.”

1.61「善男子,如如性中無業、無成熟、無存在,汝應如是了解業成熟的存在。業成熟的存在無來無去——它不超越如性的方式。」

1.62When this teaching was given, through the power of the Buddha, venerable Śāriputra, venerable Nanda, and the other great hearers heard this teaching in the presence of the blessed Śākyamuni. [B2]

1.62當這個教法被宣說時,藉著佛陀的力量,尊者舍利弗、尊者阿難,以及其他大聲聞在世尊釋迦牟尼的面前聞受了這個教法。

1.63Venerable Śāriputra then said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, if reality is indeed wholly singular, [F.222.b] it is remarkable that these great and sublime beings can make diverse statements without contradicting reality. Blessed One, who could not develop the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening?”

1.63尊者舍利弗對世尊說:「世尊,如果實相確實完全是一體的,這些偉大而崇高的眾生能夠做出多樣化的陳述而不違背實相,這是不可思議的。世尊,誰不能夠培養朝向無上正等正覺的心呢?」

1.64The Blessed One responded, “Śāriputra, in this way, bodhisattvas train in unobstructed trainings and teach in an unobstructed manner. Śāriputra, just as the fruit accords with the seed, so the bodhisattvas’ wisdom accords with their training. This is also the case with their teachings. Śāriputra, your wisdom will also accord with your training. The eloquence you gain will also accord with this.”

1.64世尊回答說:「舍利弗,菩薩們就以這樣的方式在無礙的訓練中進行修習,也以無礙的方式進行教導。舍利弗,就像果實與種子相應一樣,菩薩們的智慧也與他們的訓練相應。他們的教導也是如此。舍利弗,你的智慧也將與你的訓練相應。你所獲得的辯才也將與此相應。」

1.65The bodhisattva Prabhāvyūha asked, “Blessed One, can you please describe the training of the hearers? Can you please describe the training of the bodhisattvas?”

1.65菩薩普賢問世尊說:「世尊,請為我們說明聲聞的修行。請為我們說明菩薩的修行。」

The Blessed One answered, “Noble son, the training of the hearers is limited, whereas the training of the bodhisattvas is limitless. Noble son, to the degree to which one is engaged in the limited and restricted training of the hearers, so will one’s wisdom be limited and restricted. Noble son, to the degree to which one is engaged in the limitless and unobstructed trainings of the bodhisattvas, so will one’s wisdom be limitless and unobstructed.”

世尊回答說:「善男子,聲聞的訓練是有限的,而菩薩的訓練是無限的。善男子,一個人在有限且受限的聲聞訓練中所從事的程度,其智慧也就會相應地有限且受限。善男子,一個人在無限且無礙的菩薩訓練中所從事的程度,其智慧也就會相應地無限且無礙。」

1.66The bodhisattva great being Prabhāvyūha then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, no one in this assembly will give up listening to the Dharma, so please give those sublime beings a sign to come here. Why do I ask this? Since Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta is devoted to the profound, the Dharma he teaches is also profound.”

1.66菩薩大士普光照讚於世尊,請說:「世尊,此眾中無有人捨棄於聽法,所以請給那些殊勝的聖者一個信號來到這裡。為什麼我這樣請求?因為文殊師利童子專注於深妙之法,他所教導的法也是深妙的。」

1.67The Blessed One then gave the sign for Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta to come. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta arrived before the Blessed One accompanied by the twenty-five sublime beings [F.223.a] and the assembly of gods. They bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One and stood to one side.

1.67世尊於是給文殊師利童子一個信號讓他前來。文殊師利童子伴隨著二十五位殊勝的聖者和天神的眷屬來到世尊面前。他們在世尊的足下頂禮,然後站在一旁。

1.68The bodhisattva great being Prabhāvyūha then asked Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, why have you left the Blessed One’s assembly to teach the Dharma in another place?”

1.68菩薩大士普賢眾請問文殊師利童子說:「文殊,你為什麼要離開世尊的集會,到別的地方去宣說法呢?」

“Noble son, the blessed buddhas are difficult to please. Not all talk pleases them.”

「善男子,諸佛世尊難以取悅。並非所有的言談都能令他們歡喜。」

1.69“Mañjuśrī, what kind of talk pleases the Thus-Gone One?”

1.69「文殊,什麼樣的言說才能使如來歡喜?」

“Though of course the Blessed One knows this in his wisdom, I shall explain it according to my degree of eloquence. Noble son, the Thus-Gone One is pleased by a talk that does not contradict the realm of phenomena, that does not contradict reality, and that does not contradict the limit of reality. The Thus-Gone One is pleased by a talk that is free of strife, free of debate, free of composition, free of dispute, free of imputation, and the like. The Thus-Gone One is pleased by a talk that does not make imputations in terms of a self, imputations in terms of others, imputations in terms of phenomena, imputations in terms of nonphenomena, imputations in terms of saṃsāra, imputations in terms of nirvāṇa, and the like.”

「當然世尊已經以智慧了知此事,但我將根據我的理解能力來加以說明。貴子啊,如來喜愛那些不違背法界、不違背實際、不違背實相極限的說法。如來喜愛那些遠離爭執、遠離辯論、遠離造作、遠離紛爭、遠離戲論等的說法。如來喜愛那些不對自我進行戲論、不對他人進行戲論、不對諸法進行戲論、不對非諸法進行戲論、不對輪迴進行戲論、不對涅槃進行戲論等的說法。」

1.70Then the Blessed One expressed his approval to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Excellent, excellent! Mañjuśrī, you have spoken well. Such a talk does indeed please the Thus-Gone One. However, Mañjuśrī, the Thus-Gone One is pleased by a talk that transcends all elaboration, that is neither too fine nor too coarse, and that is free of marks‍—a talk that does not take one out of absorption but instead teaches how to continuously place the mind in equipoise and that does not cause one to perceive any phenomena as increasing or decreasing.” [F.223.b]

1.70世尊於是讚歎文殊師利童子,說道:「好極了,好極了!文殊,你說得很好。這樣的言談確實使如來歡喜。然而,文殊,如來還歡喜那些超越一切戲論、既不過於精微也不過於粗糙、遠離諸相的言談——這樣的言談不會使人離開禪定,反而教導人如何不斷地將心安住在等持中,並且不會導致人對任何諸法產生增減的知覺。」

1.71When this teaching was given, eight thousand bodhisattvas gained the acceptance that phenomena are nonarising. However, two hundred gods in the assembly who had given up the mind of awakening because of past conduct thought, “If the qualities of buddhahood are that limitless, if the trainings of the bodhisattvas are that difficult to undertake, and if unsurpassed and perfect awakening is that difficult to attain, then we cannot undertake this training. We should therefore reach nirvāṇa via the vehicles of the hearers and solitary buddhas.”

1.71當這部教法被傳授時,八千位菩薩證得了無生法忍。然而,大會中兩百位天神因為過去的行為而放棄了菩提心,他們心想:「如果佛果的功德是那樣無限的,如果菩薩的修持是那樣難以承擔的,如果無上正等正覺是那樣難以成就的,那麼我們就無法承擔這種修持。我們應該改而通過聲聞和辟支佛的道乘來達到涅槃。」

1.72Knowing their thoughts, the Blessed One thought, “Oh, these gods have the fortune to fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect awakening.” In order to guide them, he emanated a householder outside the retinue bearing in his right hand an alms bowl full of delicious food. The householder approached the Blessed One, bowed his head at the Blessed One’s feet, offered the alms bowl full of food to the Blessed One, and said, “Blessed One, out of your care for me, please accept this food.” The Blessed One then accepted the alms bowl filled with food.

1.72世尊了知他們的心念,心想:「噢,這些天神有福報能夠圓滿覺悟無上正等正覺。」為了引導他們,他化現了一位在眾人之外的在家人,右手拿著盛滿美食的缽。這位在家人走近世尊,在世尊腳下頂禮,將盛滿食物的缽獻給世尊,並說:「世尊,懇請您出於對我的關愛,接受這份食物。」世尊隨後接受了盛滿食物的缽。

1.73Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta now rose from his seat, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and with palms joined said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, if you were to eat this food without sharing it with me, Blessed One, you would not be showing gratitude.”

1.73文殊師利童子從座而起,偏袒右肩,合掌向世尊說道:"世尊,如果您吃了這食物而不與我分享,世尊,您就不是在表達感恩。"

1.74At that moment, venerable Śāriputra thought, “Oh, how did Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta benefit the Blessed One in the past such that now he criticizes the Blessed One for not being grateful?” [F.224.a]

1.74此時,尊者舍利弗心想:「啊,文殊師利童子過去以何種方式利益世尊,使得他如今因世尊不知感恩而呵責世尊呢?」

Knowing venerable Śāriputra’s thoughts, the Blessed One said to him, “Śāriputra, the Thus-Gone One knows that it is time to instruct you, so stay seated.”

世尊知道尊者舍利弗的想法,對他說道:「舍利弗,如來知道現在正是教導你的時候,你就坐著吧。」

1.75The Blessed One then dropped the alms bowl into the earth. As soon as he released the alms bowl, it appeared before all the perfect buddhas living in the buddha realms in which blessed buddhas reside in the direction below. The alms bowl passed through buddha realms as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges until it reached the world called Luminous ‍—the buddha realm of thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Raśmirāja. There, it hovered in midair without anyone holding it. The servants of each of these blessed buddhas asked them, “Blessed One, where has this alms bowl come from?”

1.75世尊隨即將缽丟入地中。缽一放下,就立刻出現在所有住在下方四維佛刹中的圓滿佛陀面前。缽穿過了恆河沙數那麼多的佛刹,最後到達了一個叫做光明的世界——這是如來、應供、圓滿覺悟者光明王的佛刹。在那裡,缽懸浮在虛空中,沒有人托著它。這些佛陀各自的侍者都問他們說:「世尊,這只缽是從哪裡來的呢?」

The blessed buddhas explained, “It came from above, from the Sahā world. The blessed, thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Śākyamuni has sent it in order to guide other bodhisattvas.”

那些諸佛解釋道:「它來自上方的娑婆世界。世尊釋迦牟尼佛為了引導其他菩薩而把它送下來的。」

1.76The Blessed One then told venerable Śāriputra, “Śāriputra, follow the alms bowl‍—find out where it is, where it lies.”

1.76世尊於是對尊者舍利弗說:「舍利弗,你跟隨這個缽去,查明它在什麼地方,它落在哪裡。」

1.77Venerable Śāriputra now entered ten thousand states of absorption, and through the strength of his insight and the power of the Buddha, he visited ten thousand buddha realms without seeing the place or location of the alms bowl. He subsequently returned to the Blessed One. Seated there, he reported to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I have not seen the place or location of the alms bowl.”

1.77尊者舍利弗進入一萬種禪定,憑藉他的般若力和佛陀的加持,訪遍了一萬個佛刹,但仍未看到缽的位置或所在之處。隨後他回到世尊面前。坐下後,他向世尊報告說:「世尊,我沒有看到缽的位置或所在之處。」

1.78The Blessed One then told venerable Maudgalyāyana, [F.224.b] “Maudgalyāyana, please search for the alms bowl.”

1.78世尊於是告訴尊者目犍連說:「目犍連,請你去尋找這個缽。」

1.79Venerable Maudgalyāyana then entered ten thousand states of absorption, and through the power of the Buddha and the strength of his own miraculous power, he visited ten thousand buddha realms below without seeing the place or location of the alms bowl. He subsequently returned to the Blessed One. Seated there, he reported to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I have not seen the place or location of the alms bowl.”

1.79尊者目犍連於是進入了一萬個禪定境界,通過佛陀的力量和他自身神通的力量,他遍訪下方一萬個佛刹,卻沒有看到缽的所在地和位置。隨後他回到了世尊面前。坐在那裡,他向世尊報告說:「世尊,我沒有看到缽的所在地和位置。」

1.80The Blessed One then told venerable Subhūti, “Subhūti, please search for the alms bowl.”

1.80世尊隨後對須菩提尊者說:「須菩提,請你去尋找這個缽。」

1.81Venerable Subhūti then entered twelve thousand states of absorption, and through the power of the Buddha and the strength of his own miraculous power, he visited twelve thousand buddha realms below without seeing the alms bowl. He subsequently returned to the Blessed One. Seated there, he told the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I have not seen the place or location of the alms bowl.”

1.81須菩提尊者隨後進入一萬兩千種禪定,通過佛陀的加持和自身神通的力量,造訪了下方一萬兩千個佛刹,但沒有看到缽的蹤跡。他隨後回到世尊面前。坐下後,他對世尊說:「世尊,我沒有看到缽的位置和去向。」

1.82Continuing in this way, five hundred great hearers sought the alms bowl through the strength of their own miraculous power and the divine eye, but they could not find it.

1.82就這樣繼續下去,五百位大聲聞用自己的神通力和天眼去尋找缽,但都沒有找到。

1.83Venerable Subhūti then said to the bodhisattva Maitreya, “Maitreya, since you have been prophesied by the Blessed One to be only one life away from awakening to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood, please search for the location and the site of the alms bowl.”

1.83尊者須菩提對菩薩彌勒說:「彌勒,既然你已經蒙世尊授記,只差一生就將證得無上正等正覺,請你去尋找缽的所在和位置。」

1.84The bodhisattva great being Maitreya responded to venerable Subhūti, “Respected Subhūti, while indeed I have been prophesied by the Thus-Gone One to be within one life of awakening to unsurpassed and perfect awakening, I do not so much as know the names of those states of absorption. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta on the other hand has actually entered and exited those states of absorption. [F.225.a] Furthermore, respected Subhūti, when I gain awakening, there will come a time and occasion when, being unable to comprehend even how the Thus-Gone One takes a single step, such bodhisattva great beings will ask Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, ‘How does the Thus-Gone One lift up his foot and place it down?’ Therefore, respected Subhūti, ask this of Mañjuśrī himself. He will be able to find and extract that alms bowl.”

1.84菩薩大士彌勒回應尊者須菩提說:「受尊敬的須菩提,我確實被如來預言距離菩提只有一生之遙,但我連那些禪定境界的名稱都不知道。而文殊師利童子卻曾經親身進入和超越過那些禪定境界。此外,受尊敬的須菩提,當我成就菩提時,將會有這樣的時刻和機會,屆時連如來邁出一步這樣的事情我都無法理解,那些菩薩大士們會問文殊師利童子:『如來如何抬起腳,又如何放下腳呢?』因此,受尊敬的須菩提,你應該直接請問文殊師利童子。他將能夠找到並取出那個缽。」

1.85The elder Subhūti then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, can you please instruct Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta to extract the alms bowl by any means and offer it before the Blessed One?”

1.85長老須菩提隨後問世尊說:「世尊,您能否請文殊師利童子用任何方法取出缽,並將其獻在世尊面前?」

The Blessed One said to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, please extract the alms bowl. Please declare where the alms bowl is and where it lies.”

世尊對文殊師利童子說:「文殊,請你取出這個缽。請你說明這個缽在哪裡,它現在何處。」

1.86Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta thought, “I must extract the alms bowl without rising from my seat or disappearing from this assembly.”

1.86然後文殊師利童子心想:「我必須在不起身、不離開此集會的情況下,將缽取出來。」

1.87So he settled into the absorption called in agreement with all and extended his right hand toward the earth below him. Using his hand, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta then went on to pay homage to those buddhas who were present in all the buddha realms below. From his hand a sound emerged, asking those blessed ones, “The blessed, thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Śākyamuni is inquiring whether you are free from illness, whether you are tired, whether you are healthy, whether you are comfortable, whether you are strong, and whether you are well.”

1.87於是他進入名為「與一切相應」的禪定,並向下方伸出右手。文殊師利童子用他的手前往所有下方佛刹中現存的諸佛面前頂禮。從他的手中發出聲音,詢問那些世尊:「世尊、如來、應供、正等正覺的釋迦牟尼佛正在詢問你們是否遠離病痛,是否疲勞,是否健康,是否安樂,是否強健,是否安寧。」

1.88Then, from every pore on his hand billions of light rays sprang forth. From each ray of light emerged thousands of lotus flowers, and in the heart of each lotus flower appeared the form of a thus-gone one seated, each singing the praises of the blessed thus-gone Śākyamuni. [F.225.b] The hand shook in six ways each buddha realm to which it went. Each of the buddha realms was bathed in a bright light. Each realm was adorned with parasols, flags, and banners.

1.88然後,從他的手掌上每一個毛孔都迸發出數十億道光線。每一道光線中都現出數千朵蓮花,在每一朵蓮花的中心都出現了一尊如來的身形坐著,都在歌頌讚美世尊釋迦牟尼。手到達每一個佛刹時都以六種方式震動。每一個佛刹都沐浴在明亮的光中。每一個刹土都被華蓋、幡幟和幡帶所莊嚴。

1.89Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s right hand then passed by buddha realms as numerous as seventy-two times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, prostrating at the feet of every blessed buddha present there and inquiring into their health. It finally reached the world called Luminous of the blessed thus-gone Raśmirāja. The hand prostrated at the feet of the blessed thus-gone Raśmirāja and asked, “The blessed, thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Śākyamuni is inquiring whether you are free from illness, whether you are tired, whether you are healthy, whether you are comfortable, whether you are strong, and whether you are well.”

1.89文殊師利童子的右手經過了七十二倍恆河沙數之多的佛刹,在那裡所有現前的聖佛腳下頂禮,並詢問他們的安康。最後到達了聖如來光明王的世界,名叫光明。右手在聖如來光明王的腳下頂禮,並詢問說:「聖如來、應供、正等正覺釋迦牟尼佛想要詢問您,您是否遠離疾病?您是否感到疲勞?您是否身體健康?您是否安樂?您是否強健?您是否安好?」

1.90From the hand sprang thousands of rays of light and thousands of lotus flowers. These rays of light, however, remained distinct from the Thus-Gone One’s own light rays. Then a bodhisattva great being named Prabhāśrī who served the thus-gone Raśmirāja asked him, “Blessed One, billions of light rays and hundreds of thousands of lotus flowers spring from this hand. On each of the lotus flowers are forms of thus-gone ones singing the praises of the blessed Śākyamuni. To whom does that hand, which is so beautiful and delightful to behold, belong?”

1.90那隻手放出成千上萬道光芒和成千上萬朵蓮花。然而這些光芒與如來自身的光芒各自分明。於是侍奉光明王如來的菩薩摩訶薩,名叫光明的存在,問如來說:「世尊,有無數光芒和數十萬朵蓮花從這隻手中生出。每朵蓮花上都有如來的形象,在歌唱讚頌著福報的釋迦牟尼。這隻這麼美麗、這麼令人喜悅的手,究竟是誰的呢?」

1.91The Blessed One answered the bodhisattva Prabhāśrī, “Prabhāśrī, above here, past buddha realms as numerous as seventy-two times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, [F.226.a] there is a world called Sahā, where the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Śākyamuni lives, thrives, and is well. In that world there is a bodhisattva great being named Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, who wears the unfathomable armor and has attained all extraordinary abilities, strengths, and perfections. Without rising from his seat, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta has extended his hand to this place in order to pick up this alms bowl.”

1.91光明王如來回答菩薩妙吉祥說:「妙吉祥,從這裡往上,超過恆河沙粒七十二倍數量的佛刹,有一個世界叫娑婆世界,那裡住著如來、應供、正遍知釋迦牟尼佛,他正在那裡住世、安樂、健康。在那個世界裡有一位菩薩大士,名叫文殊師利童子,他穿著不可思議的鎧甲,已經成就了所有的神通、力量和波羅蜜。文殊師利童子沒有離開座位,就伸出他的手到這個地方來取這個缽。」

1.92The bodhisattvas in the thus-gone Raśmirāja’s buddha realm became curious and announced, “Blessed One, we would like to see the Sahā world, the thus-gone Śākyamuni, and Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.”

1.92光明王如來的佛刹中的菩薩們感到好奇,宣稱道:「世尊,我們想要看到娑婆世界、釋迦牟尼如來,以及文殊師利童子。」

1.93Light then shot forth from the circle of hair between the eyebrows of the thus-gone Raśmirāja. This light penetrated all the buddha realms totaling seventy-two times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, illuminating all these worlds with a bright light. Anyone whose body was touched by this light gained the happiness of a universal monarch. Every spiritual practitioner whose body was touched by this light attained fruition. Every student whose body was touched by this light became a worthy one concentrated on the eight emancipations. Every bodhisattva whose body was touched by this light attained the absorption called the sun-like lamp. It also enabled all the bodhisattvas in the buddha realm of the thus-gone Raśmirāja to behold the Sahā world, the blessed Śākyamuni, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, and the entire saṅgha of hearers. [F.226.b]

1.93接著,光明從過去佛如來光明王眉間的毫相圓光中射出。這光照遍了七十二恆河沙數那麼多的諸佛刹,用明亮的光芒照耀所有這些世界。任何身體被這光觸及的人都獲得了轉輪聖王的快樂。每一位修行人的身體被這光觸及,就証得了成果。每一位弟子的身體被這光觸及,就成為了專注於八解脫的阿羅漢。每一位菩薩的身體被這光觸及,就証得了名為日光明燈的禪定。這光也使光明王如來佛刹中所有的菩薩都能夠看到娑婆世界、釋迦牟尼世尊、文殊師利童子,以及整個聲聞僧伽。

1.94When the bodhisattva great being Prabhāśrī beheld the Sahā world, he began to cry and weep. He said, “Blessed One, seeing these bodhisattva great beings who have been born into the Sahā world is like seeing a priceless beryl gem thrown into the mud.”

1.94當菩薩大士普光賢在看到娑婆世界時,開始哭泣流淚。他說:「世尊,看到這些生在娑婆世界的菩薩大士,就像看到一顆無價的綠柱石寶石被扔進了泥土裡一樣。」

1.95The thus-gone Raśmirāja responded, “Noble son, do not say such things. Why is this? Spending one morning in the Sahā world generating love for all beings brings far more merit than resting in and practicing concentration for ten eons in our world. Why is this? Noble son, bodhisattva great beings who tend to the Dharma in the Sahā world will purify all karmic obscurations and afflictions.”

1.95光明王如來答言:「善男子,勿作是語。所以者何?在娑婆世界一晨朝中,對一切眾生生起慈愛,所得功德遠勝於在我們世界安住禪定、修習禪定十劫。所以者何?善男子,菩薩摩訶薩在娑婆世界護持正法,能清淨一切業障和煩惱。」

1.96Then all the bodhisattvas in the Sahā world whose bodies were touched by the light asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, whose light is it that brings such joy and delight and removes all the afflictions?”

1.96那時娑婆世界所有身體被光觸及的菩薩都問世尊說:「世尊,是誰的光明能帶來這樣的喜悅和快樂,並消除所有的煩惱?」

1.97The Blessed One answered the bodhisattvas, “Noble sons, below here, past buddha realms as numerous as seventy-two times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, is a buddha realm called Luminous . There the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Raśmirāja lives, thrives, and is well. From the circle of hair between his eyebrows, that thus-gone one has projected light that has now illuminated our Sahā world. [F.227.a]

1.97世尊回答諸菩薩說:「諸子,在這裡下方,超過七十二倍恆河沙數那麼多的佛刹之外,有一個名叫光明的佛刹。在那裡,如來、應供、正遍知佛光明王住著、興盛,安樂無憂。那位如來從眉間白毫相圓光中放射出光明,這道光已經照亮了我們娑婆世界。」

1.98The bodhisattvas then announced to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, we would like to see the world called Luminous and the thus-gone Raśmirāja.”

1.98菩薩們隨即向世尊稟告說:「世尊,我們希望能看到名叫光明的佛刹以及如來光明王。」

1.99From the thousand-spoked wheels on the soles of his two feet, the blessed thus-gone Śākyamuni then emitted a light, which passed downward past buddha realms as numerous as seventy-two times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges until it illuminated the entire Luminous world. Every bodhisattva whose body was touched by this light attained the absorption called lamp like Mount Meru. That buddha realm was illuminated from this buddha realm, and this buddha realm was illuminated from that buddha realm. To give an analogy, just as the sun and moon shine here in Jambudvīpa, in the same way the bodhisattvas there were able to see the thus-gone Śākyamuni, and the bodhisattvas here were able to see the blessed thus-gone Raśmirāja. The bodhisattvas here in this world were able to see, as easily as the gods on the peak of Mount Meru can see Jambudvīpa, the blessed thus-gone Raśmirāja and the bodhisattva great beings wearing great armor.

1.99釋迦牟尼佛陀從兩隻腳底板上的千輻輪中發出光芒,這光向下照射,穿過了七十二次恆河沙數那麼多的佛刹,直到照亮了整個光明世界。每一位被這光芒觸及身體的菩薩,都證得了名為「如須彌山的燈」的禪定。那個佛刹由這個佛刹而得到照亮,這個佛刹也由那個佛刹而得到照亮。舉個比喻,就像太陽和月亮在這裡的閻浮提照耀一樣,同樣地,那裡的菩薩們能夠看見釋迦牟尼如來,而這裡的菩薩們也能夠看見世尊光明王如來。這個世界裡的菩薩們,就像天神們在須彌山頂能夠看見閻浮提一樣容易,能夠看見世尊光明王如來和穿著大甲冑的菩薩大士們。

1.100Then, the right hand of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta grabbed the alms bowl, which was hovering in midair in the thus-gone Raśmirāja’s buddha realm Luminous , and he drew it upward, accompanied and attended on by trillions of bodhisattvas. As his hand drew back upward, the light rays in each buddha realm dimmed, [F.227.b] and the lotus flowers disappeared. In this way, drawn back by Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s right hand, the alms bowl returned to the Sahā world.

1.100爾時,文殊師利童子右手搏缽,缽懸在光明王如來光明世界,與無數菩薩眾圍繞親近,由文殊師利童子右手牽引上昇。其手牽時,諸佛刹中光明漸滅,[F.227.b]蓮花消失。如是由文殊師利童子右手牽引,缽還來娑婆世界。

1.101Having returned the alms bowl to the space before the blessed Śākyamuni, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta bowed his head to the feet of the Blessed One and said, “Blessed One, I retrieved the alms bowl. Thus-Gone One, please accept it.” The Blessed One did so.

1.101文殊師利童子將缽放回釋迦牟尼世尊面前的虛空中,然後向世尊的雙足頂禮,說道:"世尊,我已經取回了缽。如來,請您接受它。"世尊接受了。

1.102Then the bodhisattvas who had come to the Sahā world along with Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s hand bowed their heads to the feet of the Blessed One and, using the names of their particular thus-gone ones, said, “The blessed thus-gone So-and-So is inquiring whether you, Blessed One, are free from illness, whether you are tired, whether you are healthy, whether you are comfortable, whether you are strong, and whether you are well.” With the Buddha’s permission, they then took their seats.

1.102隨著文殊師利童子的手來到娑婆世界的菩薩們,向世尊的雙足頂禮,並用各自如來的名號說道:"尊敬的如來世尊問候您,祝願您遠離疾病、不感疲倦、身體康健、安樂舒適、力量強大,一切都好。"得到佛陀的許可後,他們就坐了下來。

1.103Then the Blessed One said to venerable Śāriputra, “Śāriputra, listen: I shall now explain how I was in error by failing to appreciate how Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta benefitted me in the past. Śāriputra, countless trillions of eons in the distant past, the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Invincible Banner of Victory was born in the world called Blameless. Śāriputra, this thus-gone one’s retinue of hearers numbered eighty-four thousand, and his bodhisattvas numbered twelve thousand. That thus-gone one taught the Dharma based on the three vehicles. The Thus-Gone One took birth in order to teach the three vehicles, [F.228.a] the six perfections, and skillful means.

1.103那時世尊對尊者舍利弗說:「舍利弗,你聽著。我現在要說明我過去是如何錯誤地沒有認識到文殊師利童子對我的幫助。舍利弗,在遙遠的過去無數兆劫之前,如來應供正等覺無勝幢王佛出現在名叫無瑕疵的世界。舍利弗,這位如來的聲聞弟子有八萬四千位,菩薩有一萬二千位。那位如來根據三乘來教導法。如來出世是為了教導三乘、六波羅蜜和方便。」

1.104“Śāriputra, at that time there was also a monk, a Dharma teacher named Wisdom King. One morning he donned his lower garment and Dharma robes, took his alms bowl, and went out to seek alms at the royal palace called Vastness , where he received many types of delicious food. At that time there was also a merchant son named Flawless Shoulders, who was sitting on his mother’s lap. The boy saw the monk approaching from afar and jumped off her lap and hurried toward the monk, asking for some food. The monk gave him a sweetmeat, and he followed after the monk, nibbling on the food. Eventually they arrived before the thus-gone Invincible Banner of Victory. They bowed at his feet and sat before him. Then the monk Wisdom King gave all his alms to the boy and said, ‘Listen, boy! Present these alms to the Thus-Gone One.’ The boy took the alms, but even though he filled the Thus-Gone One’s alms bowl, the alms did not run out. Śāriputra, even though the boy distributed and presented these alms alone to the eighty-four thousand hearers, the twelve thousand bodhisattvas, and the blessed thus-gone Invincible Banner of Victory, they did not run out. The boy was happy and delighted. Filled with joy, happiness, and delight, he sat before the Blessed One and spoke the following verses:

1.104舍利弗,當時有一位比丘,一位名叫智慧王的法師。有一天早上,他穿上下衣和法衣,拿著缽,出去到一個名叫廣大的王宮去乞食,獲得了許多美味的食物。當時還有一位名叫無瑕肩膀的商人之子,他坐在母親的懷裡。這個男孩遠遠看到比丘走來,就跳下母親的懷抱,急忙跑向比丘,要求他給一些食物。比丘給了他一個糖果,他邊吃邊跟在比丘後面。最後他們來到無勝幢王佛面前。他們在佛陀的腳下頂禮,然後在他面前坐下。接著智慧王比丘把他所有的乞食都給了這個男孩,說:「聽著,男孩!把這些食物供養給如來。」男孩拿著食物,雖然他用這些食物裝滿了如來的缽,但食物並沒有耗盡。舍利弗,雖然男孩獨自把這些食物都供養給了八萬四千位聲聞、一萬二千位菩薩和世尊無勝幢王佛,但食物依然沒有耗盡。男孩感到歡喜和快樂。充滿了喜悅、幸福和欣喜,他在世尊面前坐下,說出了以下的偈頌:

“ ‘Though I distributed alms to the saṅgha of monks,
「雖然我供養了僧伽的比丘,
The alms bowl was never emptied.
缽中的食物永遠不會耗盡。
Thus, I have certainly performed worship
因此,我確實已經進行了禮拜
To a field of merit worthy of offerings. [F.228.b]
向值得供養的福田施舍供品。
“ ‘Even though I served it to the Protector of the World,
「即使我把它供養給世間的保護者,
The food did not run out.
食物沒有耗盡。
There is no doubt that offerings made to the buddhas
毫無疑問,供養佛陀的供品
Are a gift that does not run out.
是一份永不耗盡的禮物。
“ ‘Just as the food did not run out
「如同食物沒有耗盡
But increased more and more,
反而不斷增長。
So the merit of those who revere the buddhas
所以那些恭敬佛陀的人的功德
Shall increase more and more.’
功德也將越來越增長。

1.108“Śāriputra, with those alms alone, the boy could provide for the Thus-Gone One and the saṅgha of monks for seven days. Through the power of the buddha and the boy’s pure intention, the food did not run out.

1.108「舍利弗,那個男孩僅憑那些布施,就能供養如來和比丘僧伽七天。藉由佛陀的力量和那個男孩的清淨意念,食物沒有耗盡。」

1.109“The monk Wisdom King offered the boy refuge in the Buddha, refuge in the Dharma, and refuge in the Saṅgha. He conferred on him the rules. He caused the boy to acknowledge his faults. He caused him to rejoice in that which should be rejoiced in. He caused him to supplicate for what should be supplicated for, and later he caused him to develop the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening.

1.109「智慧王比丘為這個男孩皈依佛陀、皈依法、皈依僧伽。他為男孩傳授了戒律。他使男孩承認自己的過失。他使男孩為應該歡喜的事物而歡喜。他使男孩為應該祈求的事物而祈求,後來他使男孩生起趣向無上正等正覺的心。」

1.110“Śāriputra, the boy’s parents searched for him until they, too, arrived before the thus-gone Invincible Banner of Victory. They bowed their heads to the Blessed One’s feet and sat before him. The boy prostrated at his parents’ feet and then spoke the following verses to them:

1.110「舍利弗,那個孩子的父母四處尋找他,最後也來到了如來無勝幢王佛的面前。他們頂禮世尊的雙足,在他面前坐下。那個孩子向父母叩頭禮拜,然後用偈頌對他們說道:

“ ‘I have set forth toward awakening
「我已經踏上了菩提的道路
In order to bring all embodied beings happiness.
為了帶給所有眾生幸福。
You should be persistent too,
你們也應該要堅持不懈,
For these freedoms and advantages are so rare.
因為這些自由和優勢是如此稀有難得。
“ ‘See the radiance of the Buddha’s form
「看佛陀色身的光芒
And how he is adorned with the major marks.
以及他是如何用大相來莊嚴身體的。
He has reached perfection through wisdom.
他已經通過智慧證得了波羅蜜。
Who would not aspire to such awakening?
誰不願意追求這樣的菩提呢?
“ ‘The Thus-Gone One is exceedingly rare.
「如來極其稀有。
I wish to go forth into homelessness
我希望能夠出家修行。
And take ordination with him.
並與他一起出家。
I request your permission.’
我請求你們的許可。

1.114“His parents responded:

1.114他的父母回應說:

“ ‘We will aspire to the awakening
「我們將發願菩提
That you wish for. [F.229.a]
你所期望的。
Son, for the purpose of taking ordination,
兒子,為了出家的目的,
You may follow the training.’
你可以隨從學習此法律。

1.116“Then, Śāriputra, the boy, his parents, and five hundred beings who had developed the mind directed toward awakening all took ordination. Śāriputra, do not imagine that at that time the Dharma teacher Wisdom King was someone unknown to you. Why not? Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was at that time the Dharma teacher Wisdom King. Śāriputra, if you are doubting, wondering, or considering whether the merchant’s son Flawless Shoulders is someone unknown to you, do not do so. Why not? I myself was at that time the merchant’s son Flawless Shoulders. Śāriputra, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta gave me the alms and caused me to develop the mind directed toward awakening. That is how I initially developed the mind directed toward awakening. Śāriputra, based on this teaching, you should understand the following: know that the Thus-Gone One’s awakened greatness, his ten strengths, his fearlessness, his unobstructed wisdom, and all other such qualities appeared due to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s doing! Why is this? Because my omniscience was attained on the basis of that mind of awakening.

1.116「舍利弗,那個男孩、他的雙親,以及五百位已經生起菩提心的眾生都一起出家了。舍利弗,你不要以為當時的法師智慧王是你不認識的人。為什麼呢?文殊師利童子就是當時的法師智慧王。舍利弗,如果你懷疑、困惑,或者在想那位商人之子無瑕肩膀是不是你不認識的人,你不要這樣想。為什麼呢?我自己就是當時的商人之子無瑕肩膀。舍利弗,文殊師利童子給予我布施,並使我生起菩提心。這就是我最初生起菩提心的方式。舍利弗,根據這個教法,你應該理解以下的事:要知道如來的菩提、十力、無畏、無礙智,以及所有其他這樣的功德都是因為文殊師利童子的緣故才出現的!為什麼是這樣呢?因為我的一切智是基於那個菩提心而得到的。」

1.117“Śāriputra, throughout the ten directions I have seen countless thus-gone ones like myself named Śākyamuni‍—and also thus-gone ones named Tiṣya, Jina, Śikhin, and Dīpaṅkara‍—who Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta established in awakening. If it would take an eon or more to simply speak the names of the thus-gone ones established in awakening by Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, who presently turn the wheel of Dharma, [F.229.b] how much more to speak of their bodhisattva conduct, their abiding in the Heaven of Joy, their taking birth, their departure from the household, their austerities, or their presence at the Seat of Awakening?

1.117「舍利弗,我在十方見過無數如我一樣的如來,名號為釋迦牟尼,還有名為提沙、勝者、妙眼和燃燈佛的如來,都是文殊師利童子建立在菩提中的。如果僅僅講述文殊師利童子所建立、現在轉法輪的如來的名號,就需要一劫或更長的時間,更何況要講述他們的菩薩行、他們在喜樂天的安住、他們的出生、他們的出家、他們的苦行,或他們在菩提座前的示現呢?

1.118“Śāriputra, based on this teaching, you should understand the following: When declaring and identifying the mother of all bodhisattvas, as well as their engendering, their compassion, and their encouragement, these are all to be named and identified precisely on Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta himself. Śāriputra, these are the causes and conditions that explain why I was in error when I failed to appreciate how Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta had benefitted me in the past.

1.118「舍利弗,基於這個教法,你應當這樣理解:當宣說並確認所有菩薩的母親、他們的產生、他們的悲心,以及他們的鼓勵時,這些都應當確切地歸名於文殊師利童子本人。舍利弗,正是這些因緣條件解釋了為什麼我過去沒有領悟文殊師利童子對我的幫助,以致陷入了錯誤。

1.119Then two hundred gods thought, “All phenomena appear from causes, depend on conditions, are rooted in craving, and are guided by aspiration. So, even though the Blessed One may have been encouraged by someone else, it would not be appropriate for us to be concerned with someone inferior now that the Thus-Gone One is actually present here.” Then these two hundred gods developed with an altruistic intention the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening.

1.119那時有二百位天神想道:「諸法都是由因緣而生,依靠條件而存在,根源於愛,由願望所引導。所以,即使世尊曾經受到他人的鼓勵,但既然如來已經親臨此處,我們就不應該執著於一個較低的對象。」隨後,這二百位天神以利他的心願發起了無上正等正覺的菩提心。

1.120When Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta extended his hand and displayed miracles as he picked up the alms bowl, and when this Dharma teaching of past events was told, countless beings from buddha realms in the lower direction developed the mind directed toward awakening. Blessed buddhas from limitless buddha realms throughout the ten directions presented jeweled parasols to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta in order to venerate him and shelter the Dharma. These jeweled parasols covered this world. From the jeweled parasols, the following sound resounded: “Just as the thus-gone Śākyamuni has said, all of us were established in awakening by Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.” [F.230.a]

1.120當文殊師利童子伸出手臂,顯現神通而拿起缽時,當這部講述過往事蹟的法教被宣說時,無數來自下方佛刹的眾生都生起了朝向菩提的心。來自十方無邊佛刹的諸佛將寶蓋獻給文殊師利童子,目的是尊敬他並庇護佛法。這些寶蓋覆蓋了這個世界。從寶蓋中傳出了以下聲音:「就如如來釋迦牟尼所說的那樣,我們都是由文殊師利童子建立在菩提上的。」

1.121The Blessed One then said to venerable Śāriputra, “Śāriputra, those who desire to reach nirvāṇa swiftly should develop the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Why is this? Śāriputra, having become afraid of saṃsāra, a being does not cultivate a mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Rather, that person becomes a hearer and remains in the vehicle of the hearers. That will ensure that they continue to cycle in saṃsāra. On the other hand, I have seen that other bodhisattvas who are diligent and abide in perfect awakening do in fact gain omniscience. Why is this?

1.121世尊於是對尊者舍利弗說:「舍利弗,那些想要迅速達到涅槃的人應該發起無上正等正覺的菩提心。為什麼這樣說呢?舍利弗,一個眾生如果害怕輪迴,就不會培養無上正等正覺的心。相反地,那個人會成為聲聞,停留在聲聞的乘中。這樣做只會讓他們繼續在輪迴中流轉。另一方面,我看到其他精進的菩薩安住在無上正等覺中,他們確實獲得了一切智。為什麼會這樣呢?

1.122“Śāriputra, long ago, a thus-gone, worthy, perfect buddha named He Who Outshines All appeared in the world. He was someone learned and virtuous, a well-gone one, a knower of the world, a charioteer who guides beings, an unsurpassed being, a teacher of gods and humans, and a blessed buddha. Śāriputra, this thus-gone one’s hearers numbered one billion, and his lifespan reached a hundred thousand years. Śāriputra, the greatest of this thus-gone one’s hearers, in terms of insight, was the monk Exalted . The second greatest of his hearers, in terms of miraculous abilities, was the monk Powerful.

1.122「舍利弗,很久以前,有一位如來、應供、無上正等正覺,名叫超越一切光。他是學識淵博、品德高尚的善逝,是世界的了知者,是引導眾生的御者,是無上的聖人,是諸天與人類的世尊,是有福報的佛陀。舍利弗,這位如來的聲聞弟子有十億之多,他的壽命長達十萬年。舍利弗,這位如來的聲聞中最傑出的,在般若方面,是名叫殊勝的比丘。他聲聞中第二傑出的,在神通方面,是名叫威力的比丘。」

1.123“Śāriputra, one morning the Thus-Gone One donned his lower garment and Dharma robes, picked up his alms bowl, and, attended on by his saṅgha of hearers, set out for the royal palace called Famous to collect alms. On that occasion, on his right side went his hearer with the greatest insight, and on his left side went his hearer with the greatest miraculous abilities. Many other learned ones followed them. [F.230.b] Eight thousand bodhisattvas preceded them. With some bodhisattvas assuming the appearance of Brahmā, some of Śakra, some of the Four Great Kings, and some of gods, they went ahead, sweeping the road.

1.123「舍利弗,一個清晨,如來穿上下裳和法衣,拿起缽,由聲聞僧伽侍奉,前往名叫『聞名』的王宮乞食。那時,他右邊走著般若最高的聲聞,左邊走著神通最大的聲聞。許多其他博學的人跟在後面。八千位菩薩走在他們前面。有些菩薩現出梵天的樣子,有些現出帝釋天的樣子,有些現出四大天王的樣子,有些現出天神的樣子,他們走在前面掃路。

1.124“Śāriputra, as this thus-gone one was approaching the palace, there were three well-adorned children playing alongside the road. The children noticed the Thus-Gone One proceeding at a distance. They saw that he was fine and pure minded, with peaceful faculties and a peaceful mind. He was gentle and had perfected the highest form of tranquility. He was flawless and had tamed his faculties. He was limpid, clear, and pristine like a pond. He was exalted, radiant, beautiful, dazzling, and shining like a golden tree of worship. He was adorned by the thirty-two major marks of a great being.

1.124「舍利弗,當這位如來接近宮殿時,有三個裝扮華麗的小孩在路邊玩耍。這些小孩遠遠看到如來走來。他們看到他容貌莊嚴、心境清淨,根門寧靜、心意安定。他溫和柔善,成就了最高的止。他無有缺陷,調伏了自己的根門。他如同水池般澄澈、清明、純淨。他尊貴、光輝、美妙、耀眼,如同一棵金色的敬禮樹般閃閃發光。他以大人物的三十二大相莊嚴自身。

1.125“In seeing this, one child asked the others, ‘Do you see the Thus-Gone One, this highest of all beings, the unsurpassed field of merit, the worthy recipient of the offerings of the world with its gods and humans? Come, let’s venerate him. For great results will come from making an offering to him.’

1.125「看到這一點,其中一個小孩問其他孩子:『你們看到這位如來了嗎?這位至高無上的大人物,無與倫比的福田,值得接受世界上天神和人類供養的尊者?來吧,讓我們禮敬他。因為向他供養會帶來偉大的成果。』」

1.126“The child then spoke the following verse:

1.126「那個孩子隨後說出了下面的偈頌:

“ ‘This is the greatest of beings‍—
「這是眾生中最偉大的——
The unsurpassed and worthy recipient of offerings.
無與倫比且值得接受供養的尊者。
Thus, we should venerate him.
因此,我們應當尊敬他。
Venerating him will bring great results.’
「恭敬供養他會帶來殊勝的果報。」

1.128“A second child said:

1.128「第二個孩子說:

“ ‘We don’t have flowers,
「我們沒有花朵,
Perfumes, powders, or ointments.
香料、粉末或膏油。
How could we venerate
我們如何能夠恭敬供養
This being, who is unmatched in all the world?’
這個生靈,在整個世界上是無與倫比的?

1.130“The first child then took a pearl necklace of great value from his neck with his right hand and spoke the following verse:

1.130「長子就從頸項上用右手取下一條價值極高的珍珠瓔珞,說了以下偈頌:

“ ‘I shall venerate this unsurpassed merit field
「我要供養這無上的福田
With my necklace.
用我的珠寶項鍊。
Seeing what I’ve seen, what wise person
看到我所看到的,有什麼聰慧的人
Could be attached to such things?’ [F.231.a]
怎麼可能執著於這些東西呢?

1.132“Śāriputra, the other two children then followed the first and took the pearl necklaces from their necks and spoke the following verse:

1.132「舍利弗,那另外兩個孩子隨著第一個孩子之後,也從自己的頸上取下珍珠項鍊,說出以下的偈頌:

“ ‘This perfect one, who has crossed to the other side,
「這位已經渡到彼岸的完美者,
Has eliminated his anguish and liberated his mind.
已經消除了他的痛苦,解脫了他的意。
He commits no evil and is a source of the genuine Dharma.
他不造惡,是真正的法的源泉。
To him, we shall make this offering.’
我們應該向他獻上這份供養。

1.134“The first child then asked the other two, ‘What do you two aspire to with this gift?’

1.134「長子便問另外兩個孩子說:『你們兩個以此供養有什麼志願呢?』

“One child said, ‘May I become like the one who is greatest in insight to the right of the Blessed One.’

「一個孩童說:『願我成為世尊右邊般若最殊勝的人。』」

1.135“The other child said, ‘May I become like the one who is greatest in miraculous abilities to the left of the Blessed One.’

1.135"第三個孩子說:'願我成為像世尊左邊具有最大神通力的那位一樣。'"

1.136“The first child then said, ‘May I become like the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha, who knows all and sees all, who illuminates all directions, and who moves with the gait of a lion.’

1.136「長子便說:『願我成為如彼去者、應供、正等正覺的佛陀,具足一切智慧、遍觀一切,照亮十方世界,行走如獅子般威武。』」

1.137“Śāriputra, as soon as the children said this, eight thousand gods called out from the sky, ‘Excellent! Excellent! Sublime being, your words were well spoken!’ Thus, the mind of awakening was developed in the world and among the gods.

1.137「舍利弗,這三個孩子剛說完這些話,天空中就有八千位天神大聲呼喊說:『太好了!太好了!殊勝的眾生啊,你們的言語說得太妙了!』就這樣,菩提心在人間和天神之中得以生起。」

1.138“Śāriputra, the thus-gone He Who Outshines All then asked his servant Sāgaramati , ‘Monk, do you see the three children who are approaching bearing pearl necklaces?’

1.138舍利弗,那位超越一切光輝的如來隨後問他的侍者海慧說:「比丘,你看到那三個孩子正在靠近,他們佩戴著珍珠項鍊嗎?」

“He replied, ‘Blessed One, I do.’

「他回答說:『世尊,我看到了。』」

1.139“The Blessed One continued, ‘The child in the middle is approaching with the following intention: for every step he takes forward, he will receive the roots of virtue for one hundred thousand realms of a universal monarch and likewise the roots of virtue for thousands of lifetimes as Śakra or Brahmā. For every step, he will receive the roots of virtue for beholding one hundred thousand buddhas.’ [F.231.b]

1.139「世尊繼續說道:『那個中間的孩子正在靠近,他懷著以下的發心:他每走一步,就會獲得一百千個轉輪聖王國度的善根,同樣也會獲得數千次作為帝釋天或梵天的善根。他每走一步,都會獲得親見一百千位佛陀的善根。』」

1.140“Śāriputra, the three children arrived before the blessed thus-gone He Who Outshines All and bowed their heads to his feet. They then tossed the pearl necklaces toward the Blessed One’s body. At that moment, Śāriputra, the pearl necklaces tossed by the children with the intention to become hearers landed upon the Blessed One’s shoulders. The pearl necklace tossed by the child with the intention to gain omniscience, however, transformed above the crown of the Thus-Gone One into a multistory mansion that was of a fine design and beautiful to behold, with four sides and four columns and well proportioned. In the mansion sat the form of the Thus-Gone One in cross-legged posture.

1.140舍利弗,三個孩子來到了世尊超勝光明如來面前,頭頂禮拜他的雙足。他們隨後將珍珠瓔珞拋向世尊的身體。舍利弗,那時候,孩子們懷著成為聲聞的意圖所拋的珍珠瓔珞落在了如來的雙肩上。而那個懷著證得一切智意圖的孩子所拋的珍珠瓔珞,在如來的頭頂上方變現成了一座設計精美、外觀莊嚴的多層樓閣,四面四柱,比例勻稱。樓閣裡面有如來結跏趺坐的身形。

1.141“At this, the Thus-Gone One smiled. It is the nature of things that when a blessed buddha smiles, variegated light streams forth from the Thus-Gone One’s mouth in the colors of blue, yellow, red, white, green, crystalline, and silver. The light pervaded limitless and boundless worlds as far as the Brahmā world. It outshone the light of the sun and moon and then returned. Encircling the Blessed One three times, the light disappeared into the Blessed One’s crown.

1.141「此時,如來微笑。諸法本性如此:當佛陀微笑時,從如來的口中流出五彩繽紛的光芒,光的顏色有青、黃、赤、白、綠、水晶色和銀色。這道光遍照無邊無際的世界,直到梵天世界。它的光芒勝過日月之光,然後光芒又返回。繞著世尊旋轉三圈後,光芒消失在世尊的頂髻中。」

1.142“The Blessed One’s servant Sāgaramati then asked him, ‘The Thus-Gone One does not smile without cause or reason. Hence, Blessed One, what was the cause and reason for your smile?’

1.142世尊的侍者娑伽羅慧隨後問佛陀說:「如來從不無故而笑。因此,世尊啊,您微笑的因緣是什麼呢?」

1.143“The Blessed One answered his servant, ‘Monk, do you see these two children who tossed pearl necklaces toward the Thus-Gone One with the intention to become hearers?’ [F.232.a]

1.143「世尊回答他的侍者說:『比丘,你看到這兩個孩子嗎?他們向如來拋灑珍珠項鍊,心想要成為聲聞。』」

“ ‘Blessed One, I do.’

「世尊,我看到了。」

1.144“The Blessed One continued, ‘Monk, these two children wished to swiftly reach nirvāṇa because of fearing saṃsāra rather than aspiring to awakening. Monk, I instruct you, so you should understand this. When the third child fully awakens to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood, these two other children will be the greatest of his hearers. One will be the greatest in terms of insight, and the other will be the greatest in terms of miraculous abilities.’

1.144「世尊繼續說道:『比丘,這兩個孩子因為害怕輪迴而想迅速達到涅槃,而不是立志於菩提。比丘,我教導你,你應當理解這一點。當第三個孩子圓滿覺悟無上究竟的佛果時,這另外兩個孩子將成為他最偉大的聲聞。其中一個將在般若方面最為殊勝,另一個將在神通方面最為殊勝。』」

1.145“Śāriputra if you are doubting or considering that the child in the middle, who developed the intention to gain omniscience, is someone unknown to you, do not do that. Why is this? I myself, at that time, was the child in the middle. Śāriputra, if you are imagining that the child on the right is someone unknown to you, do not do that. Why is this? Śāriputra, it was you who were at that time the child on the right, and the monk Maudgalyāyana was the child on the left. Śāriputra, consider this: although we had the same roots of virtue, the two of you were afraid of saṃsāra and so did not develop the mind of awakening. With such timidity, you thought, ‘We must reach nirvāṇa as swiftly as possible, by any means necessary.’ Just by this thought, the two of you did not surpass me. Śāriputra, consider this: since I have realized omniscience, I can instruct the two of you in the Dharma, leading to your freedom. Śāriputra, from this lesson, you should understand that if you wish to swiftly reach nirvāṇa, you should develop the intention to gain omniscience. Why is this? Śāriputra, the swift vehicle is a synonym for omniscience. The undeceiving vehicle, the vehicle that brings all beings benefit and happiness, the radiant vehicle, the sublime vehicle, [F.232.b] the primary vehicle, the supreme vehicle, the unsurpassed vehicle, the unobstructed vehicle, and the vehicle that outshines all hearers and solitary buddhas are synonyms, Śāriputra, for omniscience.”

1.145「舍利弗,如果你懷疑或者認為中間那個發心求一切智的孩子是你不認識的人,你不要這樣想。為什麼呢?我自己在那時就是中間的那個孩子。舍利弗,如果你認為右邊的孩子是你不認識的人,你不要這樣想。為什麼呢?舍利弗,在那時右邊的孩子就是你,而比丘目犍連是左邊的那個孩子。舍利弗,你想想看:雖然我們有著相同的善根,但你們兩個因為害怕輪迴,所以沒有發起菩提心。由於這種膽怯,你們想著『我們必須盡快達到涅槃,不管用什麼方法。』僅僅由於這個想法,你們兩個就沒有超越我。舍利弗,你想想看:既然我已經證得一切智,我就能夠教導你們二人法法,引導你們得到解脫。舍利弗,從這個教法,你應該明白,如果你希望迅速達到涅槃,你應該發起求一切智的心願。為什麼呢?舍利弗,迅速的法乘就是一切智的同義詞。不欺惑的法乘、給予一切眾生利益和快樂的法乘、光明的法乘、殊勝的法乘、第一的法乘、至高的法乘、無上的法乘、無礙的法乘,以及超越一切聲聞和辟支佛的法乘都是同義詞,舍利弗,都是一切智的同義詞。」

1.146When this story from the past and this teaching about omniscience were given, ten thousand beings developed the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Śāriputra, Mahāmaudgalyāyana, Mahākāśyapa, Revata, Aniruddha, Upāli, Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, and all the other great hearers prostrated to the Blessed One and said with one voice, “Blessed One, noble sons and daughters should respectfully generate roots of virtue. They should aspire to vastness. They should forge great aspirations. Why is this? Blessed One, even though hundreds of thousands of buddhas have delivered talks on omniscience to us and taught us the Dharma, we have not had the fortune to realize unobstructed wisdom. Blessed One, it would be better for us to have committed the five acts with immediate results than for us to have turned away from unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Why is this? Blessed One, if we had committed the five acts with immediate results, we could purify suffering in hell while still not being devoid of the unobstructed wisdom of omniscience. Thus, Blessed One, our minds are of one thought. Given our meager faculties, we are not suitable vessels for the wisdom of omniscience. Why is this? Blessed One, to draw an analogy, when peoples’ time has passed and they have died, their families are unable to keep them alive. Similarly, Blessed One, if one aspires to the vehicle of the hearers, one will not be able to heal the world and its gods. [F.233.a] Blessed One, to draw an analogy, this great earth supplies medicine for bipeds and quadrupeds. Similarly, Blessed One those who develop the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening are able to heal the world and its gods.” [B3]

1.146當這個過去的故事和關於一切智的教法被講述時,一萬個眾生發起了趨向無上正等正覺的菩提心。舍利弗、大目犍連、摩訶迦葉、羅怙羅、阿那律、優波離、富樓那和所有其他大聲聞都向世尊頂禮,用同一個聲音說道:「世尊,善男子善女人應該恭敬地生起善根。他們應該渴望廣大的境界。他們應該發起偉大的願心。為什麼呢?世尊,儘管成千上萬的佛陀曾經為我們講述過一切智,為我們教說過法,但我們沒有幸運得到無礙智的實現。世尊,我們寧願已經造作了五無間業,也不要背離無上正等正覺。為什麼呢?世尊,如果我們造作了五無間業,我們可以在地獄中清淨苦難,同時仍然具有一切智的無礙智。因此,世尊,我們的心是同一個念頭。由於我們的根機微薄,我們不是一切智智慧的適當器皿。為什麼呢?世尊,舉個比喻,當人們的時間已經過去,他們已經死亡時,他們的家人無法讓他們活著。同樣地,世尊,如果一個人渴望聲聞乘,就無法療癒世界和天神。世尊,舉個比喻,這片廣大的大地為二足和四足的眾生提供藥物。同樣地,世尊,那些發起趨向無上正等正覺的菩提心的人,能夠療癒世界和天神。」

1.147After this story was relayed, King Ajātaśatru arrived before the Blessed One with the four divisions of his army. They bowed their heads to the Blessed One’s feet and circumambulated him three times before gathering to one side. King Ajātaśatru joined his palms together facing the Blessed One. Bowing, he asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, on what basis and through what power do beings engage in and perform evil deeds?”

1.147這個故事講述之後,阿闍世王帶著四種軍隊來到世尊面前。他們向世尊的雙足頂禮,繞世尊三圈後,聚集在一旁。阿闍世王雙手合十面向世尊。他恭敬地問世尊:「世尊,眾生是以什麼作為基礎,通過什麼力量而造作和進行惡業呢?」

1.148The Blessed One answered, “Great King, the basis for beings consists of self, sentient being, life force, and person. Great King, in reliance upon their belief in the transitory collection as a real self, and based upon their mistaken experience, beings engage in and perform evil deeds.”

1.148世尊回答說:「大王,眾生的基礎由自我、眾生、生命力和人格所組成。大王,眾生依據對五蘊聚集的執著為真實自我的信念,以及基於他們的錯誤體驗,因而從事和實行邪惡的行為。」

1.149“Blessed One, what is the root of the belief in the transitory collection as a real self?”

1.149「世尊,五蘊聚集的我執信念,其根源是什麼?」

“Great King, belief in the transitory collection as a real self grows from the root of ignorance.”

「大王,五蘊聚集的自我信念是以無明為根而生長的。」

1.150“Blessed One, what is the root of ignorance?”

1.150「世尊,無明的根源是什麼?」

“Great King, ignorance grows from not contemplating correctly.”

大王,無明是由於不正確的思考而產生的。

1.151“Blessed One, what is the root of not contemplating correctly?”

1.151「世尊,不正確思考的根源是什麼?」

“Great King, not contemplating correctly grows from the root of holding incorrect concepts with regard to nonexistence.” [F.233.b]

「大王,不正確的思考的根源是對於非存在的領域執持錯誤的概念。」

1.152“Blessed One, what does it mean to hold incorrect concepts with regard to nonexistence?”

1.152「世尊,執持關於無的不正確觀念是什麼意思?」

“Great King, holding incorrect concepts with regard to nonexistence is a synonym for conceptualizing nonarising.”

「大王,執著於無的邪見就是念無生的同義詞。」

1.153“Blessed One, what is the root of conceptualizing nonarising?”

1.153「世尊,執著於無生的概念,其根源是什麼?」

“Great King, conceptualizing nonarising is a synonym for that which comes together without arising.”

「大王,概念化不生起乃是指那聚合而不起的東西的同義詞。」

1.154“Blessed One, what is that which comes together without arising?”

1.154「世尊,什麼是無生而和合?」

“Great King, since that which comes together without arising is nonarising and nonoccurring, it is called that which comes together without arising.”

「大王,因為那集聚無生的法,既是無生,也是不起,所以稱為集聚無生。」

1.155“Blessed One, how should we consider that which does not arise?”

1.155「世尊,我們應該如何思考那不生起的事物呢?」

“That which does not arise cannot be considered in the slightest.”

「不生者不可少分思慮。」

1.156“Blessed One, how is remorse observed?”

1.156「世尊,懺悔是如何觀察的?」

“Great King, remorse is observed in terms of doubt.”

「大王,懺悔是以疑來觀察的。」

1.157“Blessed One, what is doubt?”

1.157「世尊,什麼是疑?」

“Great King, doubt is being doubtful about the correct things a noble one says. This is doubt.”

「大王,疑就是對聖者所說的正確之事產生懷疑。這就是疑。」

1.158“Blessed One, what is a noble one? What is it to speak correctly?”

1.158「世尊,什麼是聖者?什麼是正語?」

The Blessed One answered, “Great King, noble ones are thus called because they are free from all stains and views. Great King, speaking correctly is to understand that all phenomena come together without arising.”

世尊回答說:「大王,聖人之所以被稱為聖人,是因為他們遠離一切污垢和邪見。大王,正確地說話就是理解諸法聚合而無所生起。」

1.159King Ajātaśatru then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, those who live in the world are obscured by afflictions due to having thoughts centered on a self. They do not trust what the noble ones who speak correctly say, and they thereby engage in and perform many evil deeds. Blessed One, that is remarkable. [F.234.a] Well-Gone One, that is astonishing. Blessed One, under the influence of evil companions, and due to my pride and arrogance because of my dominion, possessions, power, and wealth, I intentionally murdered my father. Blessed One, I have been unable to eliminate my doubt. No matter whether I am eating or drinking, whether I engage in play or fun, whether I enjoy myself or pursue what is meaningful, or whether I spend time among my courtesans or am by myself or with many people, day and night I am unable to eliminate my doubt. Blessed One, I have lost all taste for food. Blessed One, I am not thirsty for any drink. Blessed One, I cannot sleep. Blessed One, all my splendor is gone. Blessed One, I live in constant terror, thinking that after this life I will become a hell being.

1.159阿闍世王問世尊說:「世尊,世間的人們因為心念執著於自我,被煩惱所遮蔽。他們不相信高尚的人所正確說出的話,因此進行並實行許多惡行。世尊,這實在了不起。善逝,這實在令人驚歎。世尊,我受到惡友的影響,又因為統治、財產、權力和財富而驕傲自大,故意殺害了我的父親。世尊,我一直無法消除我的疑惑。無論我是在飲食,無論我是在遊戲娛樂,無論我是在享樂或追求有意義的事物,或者無論我是在妃嬪身邊或獨處或人群之中,日夜我都無法消除疑惑。世尊,我已經失去了對食物的所有食慾。世尊,我對任何飲料都沒有渴望。世尊,我無法入睡。世尊,我的所有榮光都消逝了。世尊,我時常活在恐怖之中,想著在此生之後我會成為地獄眾生。」

1.160“Blessed One, you are eyes for the blind of this world, a guide for those who are carried away in the flood, a bridge for those who wish to cross, one who brings happiness to those who suffer, a treasure for the poor, and you show the way for those who are on bad paths. You are supremely compassionate, your mind cannot be discouraged, you regard all beings equally, and you are extremely loving, reliable, and unmoved by both happiness and suffering. Blessed One, since you do not abandon anyone, please give me, a fearful person, freedom from fear. Please give protection to those who are without protection. Please be a refuge to those who are without refuge. Please give eyes to the blind. Please lead me, who has been taken by the river, by the hand. Blessed One, given that I have fallen into unbearable fear and intense terror, [F.234.b] please teach me the Dharma so that I can be sure to eliminate my doubts and die without worry, having reduced the experience of what I have done.”

1.160「世尊,您是這個世界盲人的眼睛,是被洪流沖走者的嚮導,是想要渡過的人的橋樑,是受苦者的幸福帶來者,是貧窮者的寶藏,您為走在惡道上的人指示道路。您的悲心至高無上,您的心意不可動搖,您平等對待一切眾生,您極其慈愛、可信賴,既不為快樂所動,也不為痛苦所動。世尊,既然您不拋棄任何人,請給予我這個害怕的人無所畏懼的解脫。請保護那些沒有保護的人。請成為那些沒有庇護所的人的避難所。請給予盲人眼睛。請牽著我這個被河流沖走的人的手。世尊,既然我已陷入無法忍受的恐懼和極度的驚懼之中,請為我說法,使我能夠確定消除我的疑惑,安心往生,減輕我所做之事的果報。」

1.161Then the Blessed One thought, “Oh, since King Ajātaśatru indulges in craving yet has faith in the profound Dharma, nobody except Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta could completely eliminate his doubt.”

1.161那時世尊心想:「阿闍世王雖然沉溺於愛欲,但對於深奧的法卻有信心,除了文殊師利童子之外,沒有人能完全消除他的疑惑。」

1.162Then, through the power of the Buddha, venerable Śāriputra said to King Ajātaśatru, “Great King, you should invite Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta for tomorrow’s meal. He will eliminate your awful doubt. He will also visit your residence, and all the beings in your household will develop roots of virtue. This will benefit countless beings who live in the city of Rājagṛha.”

1.162此時,世尊以佛力加持,尊者舍利弗對阿闍世王說:"大王,您應當邀請文殊師利童子明日來應供。他將消除您可怕的疑惑。他也會造訪您的住所,您家中的所有眾生都將培育善根。這將利益王舍城中無數的眾生。"

1.163Then King Ajātaśatru said to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, out of your kindness for me, please agree to come for tomorrow’s meal.”

1.163阿闍世王對文殊師利童子說:「文殊師利童子,為了對我的恩惠,請你答應明天來我這裡用齋。」

1.164Once he asked this, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta said to King Ajātaśatru, “Great King, to accept clothing, alms bowls, and food served and offered in a grand manner for the well-spoken Dharma-Vinaya is not an act of kindness. However, Great King, when you no longer have any doubt and uncertainty about the profound and sacred truth of the lack of self‍—then I will have been kind to you. Great King, when you no longer think about or conceptualize any phenomena‍—then I will have been kind to you. Great King, when you no longer think about or conceptualize the mind of the past, present, or future‍—then I will have been kind to you. [F.235.a] Great King, when you no longer generate or block even the smallest view‍—then I will have been kind to you.”

1.164文殊師利童子對阿闍世王說:「大王,接受衣服、缽和食物,以盛大的方式供養,這對於善說的法律來說,並非是一種善行。然而,大王,當你對於深刻而神聖的無我真理不再有任何疑惑和不確定性時,那麼我才是對你有善行的。大王,當你不再思考或概念化任何諸法時,那麼我才是對你有善行的。大王,當你不再思考或概念化過去、現在或未來的意時,那麼我才是對你有善行的。大王,當你不再產生或阻止哪怕最微小的見解時,那麼我才是對你有善行的。」

1.165King Ajātaśatru then said to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, the nature of phenomena is indeed as you have described it. Still, out of your kindness for me, please come to my dwelling tomorrow with your retinue for a meal.”

1.165阿闍世王對文殊師利童子說:「文殊,諸法的本性確實如你所描述的那樣。然而,請你出於對我的慈悲,明天帶著你的眷眾來到我的住所享用一頓飯。」

1.166Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta said to King Ajātaśatru, “Great King, to accept clothing, alms bowls, and food for the well-spoken Dharma-Vinaya is not an act of kindness. However, Great King, when you no longer grasp at a self, or a sentient being, or a life force, or a person‍—then I will have been kind to you. Great King, when you no longer grasp at the perception of self or the perception of other‍—then I will have been kind to you. Great King, when you no longer grasp at mind, observations, aggregates, elements, sense sources, inner experience, outer experience, the three realms, transcendence of the three realms, virtue, nonvirtue, what is unwholesome, what is not unwholesome, the world, transcendence of the world, defilement, nondefilement, conditioned things, unconditioned things, affliction, purification, saṃsāra, or nirvāṇa‍—then I will have been kind to you.” [F.235.b]

1.166文殊師利童子對阿闍世王說:「大王,接受衣服、缽、食物來供養說法好的法律,這不是一種恩惠。然而,大王,當你不再執著於自我、眾生、生命力或人的概念時,那時我才算對你有了恩惠。大王,當你不再執著於自我的認知或他人的認知時,那時我才算對你有了恩惠。大王,當你不再執著於意、觀察、蘊、界、處、內體驗、外體驗、三界、超越三界、德、非德、不善、非不善、世界、超越世界、污染、非污染、有為、無為、煩惱、淨化、輪迴或涅槃時,那時我才算對你有了恩惠。」

1.167King Ajātaśatru then said to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, please heed me out of your kindness for me.”

1.167阿闍世王於是對文殊師利童子說:「文殊,懇請你出於對我的慈悲而聽我說。」

1.168Mañjuśrī replied, “Great King, attachment to or appropriation of any phenomenon is neither beneficial nor pleasant. Great King, any movement or mentation is neither beneficial nor pleasant. However, not grasping at movement or mentation and giving up attachment is beneficial and pleasant. Great King, not being agitated is beneficial and pleasant. Great King, being agitated again is neither beneficial nor pleasant. Great King, reaching the end is beneficial and pleasant. Once again getting involved in action is neither beneficial nor pleasant.”

1.168文殊師利童子回答說:「大王,對任何諸法的貪著或佔有既不是有益的,也不是令人愉悅的。大王,任何動作或思維既不是有益的,也不是令人愉悅的。然而,不執著於動作或思維,放棄貪著是有益和令人愉悅的。大王,不被擾亂是有益和令人愉悅的。大王,再次被擾亂既不是有益的,也不是令人愉悅的。大王,達到終極是有益和令人愉悅的。再次陷入業行既不是有益的,也不是令人愉悅的。」

1.169King Ajātaśatru then asked Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, what phenomena are unchanging?”

1.169阿闍世王於是問文殊師利童子:「文殊,諸法中何者是不變的?」

“Great King, emptiness involves no action or change. Likewise, the absence of marks, the absence of wishes, and the absence of application involve no action or change. Great King, whenever there is no application of body, speech, and mind, there is no action or change. Great King, when one does not act or apply body, speech, and mind, there is no action or change. Great King, therefore, all phenomena have the characteristic of being devoid of application, yet the lack of application is not characterized as such.”

「大王,空無有作無有變易。如是無相、無願、無行亦無有作無有變易。大王,若身、語、意無有行者,則無有作無有變易。大王,若不行身、語、意者,則無有作無有變易。大王,是故一切諸法都無有行之相,而無行亦不以無行為相。」

1.170“Mañjuśrī, how can one be confident in the unconditioned nature of conditioned things?”

1.170「文殊,怎樣才能確信有為之物具有無為的性質?」

“Great King, when one does not consider the past to have occurred, does not consider the future as not yet come, [F.236.a] and does not conceptualize the present, one becomes confident in the primordial lack of arising, and one does not exaggerate or denigrate it. Just doing this, Great King, is to be confident in the unconditioned nature of conditioned things.”

「大王,不念過去已生,不念未來未至,不思現在,便於本無生處得信心,亦不增不減。大王,如是即是於有為法得無為性信心。」

1.171“Mañjuśrī, how do afflictions assist one on the path?”

1.171「文殊,煩惱如何幫助人走上道路?」

“Great King, what do you think? Do the light of the sun and darkness coexist?”

「大王,你認為如何?太陽的光芒與黑暗能夠共存嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, they do not. Why so? Darkness is eliminated by sunlight.”

「文殊,不會的。為什麼呢?因為黑暗被陽光消除了。」

“Well then, Great King, does darkness remain assembled or does it proceed?”

「大王啊,那麼黑暗是聚集著停留,還是在移動呢?」

“Mañjuśrī, it does neither of these.”

「文殊,既不存在,也不進行。」

1.172“Likewise, Great King, when the wisdom of the path has arisen, afflictions will no longer arise. At that point, afflictions remain neither assembled, nor in objects, nor in any direction. Great King, the path is sameness because afflictions are sameness. Afflictions are sameness because the path is sameness. All phenomena are sameness because afflictions are sameness. Thus, Great King, afflictions themselves are the path for anyone who realizes this. Why is this? Because one has understood afflictions in this way, afflictions will not arise . Furthermore, examining afflictions is itself the path.”

1.172「同樣地,大王,當道的智慧生起時,煩惱就不再生起了。此時,煩惱既不聚集,也不存在於對象中,更不存在於任何方向。大王,道是平等性,因為煩惱是平等性。煩惱是平等性,因為道是平等性。一切諸法是平等性,因為煩惱是平等性。因此,大王,對於明白這一點的人來說,煩惱本身就是道。為什麼呢?因為人已經這樣理解了煩惱,煩惱就不會再生起。此外,觀察煩惱本身就是道。」

1.173The king asked, “Mañjuśrī, how is it that if one understands afflictions, afflictions themselves are the path?”

1.173國王問道:「文殊,如何說若人理解煩惱,煩惱本身就是道呢?」

Mañjuśrī answered, “Great King, when one understands the afflictions, one’s mind is no longer dualistic. Therefore, in understanding afflictions, afflictions themselves become the path. Great King, therefore, afflictions themselves are the path.”

文殊回答說:「大王,當一個人理解煩惱時,他的意就不再二元對立。因此,在理解煩惱的過程中,煩惱本身就成為了道。大王,因此,煩惱本身就是道。」

1.174“Mañjuśrī, how is the path cultivated?”

1.174「文殊,應如何修習道?」

“Great King, cultivating all phenomena is cultivating the path.” [F.236.b]

「大王,修習諸法就是修習道。」

1.175“Mañjuśrī, if one has cultivated the path in that way, where does it lead?”

1.175「文殊,如果這樣修行道,它會導向何處呢?」

“Great King, if one has cultivated the path in this way, it does not lead anywhere.”

「大王,若是如此修道,則無所至。」

1.176The king asked, “Mañjuśrī, does the path not lead to nirvāṇa?”

1.176國王問道:「文殊,道難道不是通往涅槃的嗎?」

Mañjuśrī replied, “Great King, is there any phenomenon such as a path in nirvāṇa?”

文殊說:"大王,涅槃中有沒有像道這樣的現象呢?"

“Mañjuśrī, there is not.”

「文殊,沒有。」

1.177Mañjuśrī said, “Therefore, Great King, when one cultivates the path of the noble ones, there is no need to go anywhere.”

1.177文殊說:「因此,大王,當一個人修習聖者的道時,無需去往任何地方。」

1.178“Mañjuśrī, what do noble ones base themselves on to cultivate the path?”

1.178文殊,聖賢們依靠什麼來修行這個道?

“Great King, noble ones cultivate the path by basing themselves on the absence of a basis.”

「大王,聖人是以無所依為基礎來修習道的。」

1.179“Mañjuśrī, do noble ones not cultivate the path by basing themselves on discipline, insight, and absorption?”

1.179「文殊,聖者豈非是以持戒、般若、禪來修道呢?」

1.180“Great King, the discipline of noble ones is characterized as being free of application. Great King, the absorption of noble ones is characterized as being free of concepts. Great King, the insight of noble ones is characterized as being free of elaboration. Great King, what do you think? Are you able to base yourself on the absence of application and elaboration?”

1.180「大王,聖者的持戒具有無功用的特點。大王,聖者的禪具有無分別的特點。大王,聖者的般若具有無戲論的特點。大王,你認為如何?你能夠依靠無功用和無戲論的狀態而修行嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, I am not.”

「文殊,我做不到。」

1.181Mañjuśrī said, “Great King, based on that explanation, you should understand as follows: the noble ones cultivate the path by basing themselves on the absence of a basis.”

1.181文殊說:「大王,根據上面的解說,你應當這樣理解:諸位聖賢是通過沒有所依託的方式來修行道的。」

1.182“Mañjuśrī, how do sons or daughters of noble family enter the path?”

1.182「文殊,善男子、善女人要如何才能進入道呢?」

“Great King, when they examine, they do not observe any phenomena. They do not observe any phenomena that are permanent or impermanent, beautiful or ugly, or pleasant or painful, that have a self [F.237.a] or lack a self, or that pertain to saṃsāra or nirvāṇa. If they can be in this way, Great King, they are said to have entered the path.”

「大王,當他們觀察時,不見任何諸法。不見任何常或無常、美或醜、樂或苦的諸法,不見有自我或無自我的諸法,不見屬於輪迴或涅槃的諸法。大王,如果能夠這樣的話,就說他們已經進入了道。」

1.183Then King Ajātaśatru requested of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, if you would come for tomorrow’s meal with your retinue to clear away my awful remorse, it would be excellent.”

1.183阿闍世王對文殊師利童子請求說:「文殊,如果你能明天帶著眷屬來我這裡受食,幫我消除這可怕的懺悔,那就太好了。」

1.184Mañjuśrī replied, “Great King, whatever is nonexistent is always that way. Because it does not exist, it is without liberation. What is liberated also does not exist, and hence it is liberated. Based on such nonexistence, nothing becomes liberated. Why is this? Great King, it is because all phenomena are liberated by their very nature.”

1.184文殊回答說:「大王,凡是不存在的東西,始終就是那樣。因為它不存在,所以沒有解脫。而被解脫的東西也不存在,因此它是被解脫的。基於這種不存在,沒有任何東西得到解脫。為什麼呢?大王,因為一切諸法本自解脫。」

1.185Then the Blessed One told Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, please go to King Ajātaśatru’s place for food. It will benefit him and many others.”

1.185世尊於是告文殊師利童子說:「文殊,請往阿闍世王之處應供。這將令他及許多眾生獲得利益。」

1.186Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta responded to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I will do as you say. I will not disobey the Thus-Gone One’s word.”

1.186文殊師利童子回答世尊說:「世尊,我會按照您的吩咐去做。我不會違背如來的言語。」

1.187When King Ajātaśatru understood that Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta had accepted his invitation, he was happy and delighted. Filled with joy, happiness, and delight, he bowed his head to the feet of the Blessed One and then to the feet of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta and the entire saṅgha of monks.

1.187阿闍世王聽聞文殊師利童子接受了他的邀請,歡喜踊躍。充滿喜悅和歡樂,他向世尊的雙足頂禮,隨後向文殊師利童子和全體比丘僧伽的雙足頂禮。

1.188King Ajātaśatru then asked venerable Śāriputra, “Respected Śāriputra, how many servants does Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta have?”

1.188阿闍世王接著問尊者舍利弗:「尊敬的舍利弗,文殊師利童子有多少位侍者?」

Śāriputra responded, “Great King, he takes food with five hundred bodhisattvas.” [F.237.b]

舍利弗回答說:「大王,他與五百位菩薩一起進食。」

1.189King Ajātaśatru returned to his residence in the city of Rājagṛha. That night, he ordered that a feast of excellent, savory, and delicious food and drinks be prepared. He ordered that many delicious dishes be prepared. He ordered that his residence be draped with silken tassels and decorated with parasols, banners, and standards. He ordered that it be adorned with silken canopies and perfumed with the finest incense. He set up five hundred seats in his residence, which he covered with many varieties of cloth and decorated with many gems. He ordered that every corner of it be carefully swept, sprinkled, scented with fragrances, and covered with a scattering of flower petals. He ordered that the gateways, junctions, passages, and markets in the city of Rājagṛha be cleansed, sprinkled, scented with fragrances, and covered with a scattering of flower petals. He ordered that all the people of the city of Rājagṛha should engage in the veneration of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.

1.189阿闍世王回到王舍城的住所。那一晚,他命令準備豐盛、香美、美味的食物和飲料。他命令準備許多美味的佳餚。他命令用絲綢流蘇裝飾他的住所,並用華蓋、旗幡和旌幡加以裝飾。他命令用絲綢帳篷裝飾,並用最上等的香料薰香。他在住所內設置了五百個座位,用許多種類的布料覆蓋,並用許多寶石裝飾。他命令將住所的每個角落都仔細掃淨、灑水、用香料薰香,並散佈花瓣。他命令王舍城的所有城門、街道交叉處、通道和市集都要打掃乾淨、灑水、用香料薰香,並散佈花瓣。他命令王舍城的全體人民都應該恭敬禮拜文殊師利童子。

1.190Then, when staying in his monastery during the first watch of the night, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta thought, “It would not be right if my retinue were too small for the food being prepared in King Ajātaśatru’s palace, so I should invite bodhisattvas from other buddha realms. They will listen to the Dharma that destroys doubt, and they will also eat King Ajātaśatru’s food.”

1.190然後,在夜晚的初更時刻,文殊師利童子在自己的寺院中思考道:「如果我的眷屬太少,不能消受阿闍世王宮殿中準備的食物,那就不適當了。我應該邀請其他佛刹的菩薩們前來。他們將聽聞摧滅疑惑的法,同時也將享用阿闍世王準備的食物。」

1.191Then, in the time it would take a strong man to extend and contract his arm, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta disappeared from his monastery and traveled past eight million buddha realms to the east, [F.238.a] arriving in the world called Eternally Resounding Sound, where the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Resounding Glory lived and flourished. He taught the Dharma only to bodhisattvas. He turned only a single Dharma wheel of nonregression. In that world was a tree made of the seven precious materials that bore various flowers and fruits. When stirred by the wind, this precious tree would produce the sound of “Buddha,” the sound of “Dharma,” and the sound of “nonregressing saṅgha of bodhisattvas.” For this reason, because it was never devoid of the sound of the Three Jewels, the world Eternally Resounding Sound received its name.

1.191然後,文殊師利童子在一彈指的時間內,從他的寺院消失,向東方前進,越過八百萬個佛刹,到達一個名叫「常音響世界」的世界,那裡住著已證得圓滿正覺的音聲光如來,他正在那裡教化眾生。他只向菩薩們宣講法法。他只轉一個不退轉的法輪。在那個世界裡,有一棵由七寶製成的樹,結著各種花果。這棵珍寶樹被風吹動時,會發出「佛」的聲音、「法」的聲音,以及「不退轉的菩薩僧伽」的聲音。正因為這棵樹始終不斷地發出三寶的聲音,這個世界才被稱為「常音響世界」。

1.192Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta then bowed his head at the feet of the blessed thus-gone Resounding Glory and requested of him, “Blessed One, would the Thus-Gone One please ask your bodhisattva great beings to come with me from this buddha realm to the palace of King Ajātaśatru in the Sahā world for an offering feast?”

1.192文殊師利童子於是在音聲光佛的足下頂禮,向他請求說:「世尊,願如來您詢問菩薩大士們,是否願意隨我從這個佛刹來到娑婆世界的阿闍世王宮殿,參與供養盛宴?」

The thus-gone Eternally Resounding Sound then told his bodhisattva great beings, “Noble sons, may those among you who wish to accompany Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta go to the Sahā world.”

常音響如來便告諸菩薩大士言:「善男子,汝等中欲隨文殊師利童子往詣娑婆世界者,悉可前往。」

1.193Upon hearing this, eighty-two thousand of the bodhisattva great beings in the retinue of bodhisattvas announced with one voice, “Blessed One, we wish to come with Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta to King Ajātaśatru’s palace in the Sahā world for the offering feast.” [F.238.b]

1.193這時,文殊師利童子的世界中,那八萬二千位菩薩大士,聞言之後,一同發聲說道:「世尊,我們願意跟隨文殊師利童子前往娑婆世界的阿闍世王宮殿,參加供養盛宴。」

1.194Then, in that very instant, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, accompanied by these eighty-two thousand bodhisattvas, disappeared from the world called Eternally Resounding Sound and reappeared in his own monastery.

1.194此時,文殊師利童子與這八萬二千位菩薩一起,從常音響世界消失,重新出現在他自己的寺院裡。

1.195Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta then gave the assembled bodhisattvas a detailed teaching called Dhāraṇī.

1.195文殊師利童子隨後向聚集的菩薩們詳細講授了一部叫作《陀羅尼》的教法。

1.196“In this regard, what is dhāraṇī? Dhāraṇī refers to unfailing recollection; unwavering understanding; undeluded intelligence; clear knowledge; knowing how to teach the path by demonstrating suchness in all phenomena; maintining the result once it is attained; knowing how to enter the path of maturity; knowing how to differentiate the words for all phenomena; continuing the family of noble ones by means of dhāraṇī; upholding the family of the buddhas; consolidating the family of Dharma; knowing the family of the saṅgha to be in accord with the Dharma; being undeluded about questions and teachings; not being timid before any retinue; not being afraid before any retinue; knowing how to teach in the language of the gods; knowing how to teach in the language of the nāgas; knowing how to teach in the language of the yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, nonhumans, Śakra, and Brahmā; knowing the faculties and genuine language; knowing mistaken views; understanding the faculties of all beings; placing the mind like the earth; being unperturbed by the eight worldly concerns; nurturing all virtuous qualities; teaching in accordance with the results of the ripening of actions; seeking the nourishment of all beings; establishing the base of discipline in all beings; being in accord with all forms of wisdom; [F.239.a] shouldering the burden of the suffering of all beings without becoming discouraged or losing heart; knowing the nature of phenomena; demonstrating and describing this nature; feeling delighted rather than discouraged when giving the gift of Dharma; not desiring the ripening of any roots of virtue that one has accumulated; not being separate from the root of omniscience; being diligent in establishing the roots of omniscience; not being satisfied with giving but dedicating it to the mind of omniscience; not being satisfied with discipline but dedicating it to all beings; not being satisfied with patience but seeking the form of the buddhas; not being satisfied with diligence but amassing roots of virtue; not being satisfied with concentration but adopting the approach of nonapprehension; not being satisfied with knowledge but investigating everything; being sustained by the wealth of Dharma; and never committing evil deeds. Noble sons, dhāraṇī is to earnestly follow the Dharma with regard to these qualities. That is why it is called dhāraṇī .

1.196「在這方面,什麼是陀羅尼?陀羅尼是指不失的憶念;不動搖的理解;不迷惑的智慧;清淨的知識;知道如何透過展示諸法的如性來教導道法;保持一旦所得的果報;知道如何進入成熟道的途徑;知道如何分辨所有諸法的言語;以陀羅尼延續聖者的法脈;維護佛陀的法脈;鞏固法的法脈;認知僧伽的法脈與法相應;對問題和教法不迷惑;在任何眾會前不膽怯;在任何眾會前不害怕;知道如何用天神的語言教導;知道如何用龍的語言教導;知道如何用夜叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、人類、非人、帝釋天和梵天的語言教導;知道各種根機和真實的言語;知道錯誤的見解;理解所有眾生的根機;將心安置如大地般;不為八風所動搖;培養所有善良的德行;根據業成熟的果報來教導;尋求所有眾生的營養;在所有眾生中建立持戒的基礎;與所有形式的智慧相應;肩負所有眾生的苦而不氣餒或喪失信心;知道諸法的本質;展示和描述這個本質;在給予法的禮物時感到歡喜而不氣餒;不渴望已積累的任何善根成熟;不與一切智的根分離;精進地建立一切智的根;對佈施不滿足但將其迴向一切智的心;對持戒不滿足但將其迴向所有眾生;對忍辱不滿足但尋求佛陀的形相;對精進不滿足但積累善根;對禪定不滿足但採用無取著的方式;對智慧不滿足但探究一切;被法的財富所支持;並永遠不做邪惡的行為。聖子啊,陀羅尼是指關於這些品質而誠懇地修習法。這就是為什麼它被稱為陀羅尼。」

1.197“Moreover, noble sons, dhāraṇī contains all phenomena. How does dhāraṇī contain all phenomena? It contains all phenomena due to emptiness. It contains all phenomena due to the absence of marks and the absence of wishes. All phenomena are contained due to nonattachment, disengagement, insubstantiality, undifferentiation, lack of basis, lack of birth, lack of appearance, lack of coming, lack of going, lack of resting, lack of emerging, lack of transfer, lack of fear, lack of accepting, lack of rejecting, lack of nature, lack of entity, and due to there being no thoughts, no concepts, no accomplishment, no self, no being, no life force, no person, no elaboration, no apprehension, no application, no occurrence, no seeing, no hearing, no touching, no experience, [F.239.b] no contact, and no apprehension. Thus, it is called dhāraṇī .

1.197「而且,善男子,陀羅尼包含一切諸法。陀羅尼如何包含一切諸法呢?因為空而包含一切諸法。因為無相和無願而包含一切諸法。一切諸法因為無貪、無執著、無實質、無差別、無基礎、無生、無顯現、無來、無去、無住、無出現、無轉移、無恐懼、無接納、無排斥、無本性、無實體而被包含,並且因為沒有思想、沒有概念、沒有成就、沒有自我、沒有眾生、沒有生命力、沒有人格、沒有增益、沒有領受、沒有作用、沒有發生、沒有看見、沒有聽聞、沒有接觸、沒有體驗、沒有相應和沒有領受。因此,它被稱為陀羅尼。」

1.198“Furthermore, noble sons, dhāraṇī contains all phenomena with an illusory nature. Dhāraṇī contains all phenomena due to the dreamlike nature, the bubble-like nature, the mirage-like nature, the reflection-like nature, the echo-like nature, and the space-like nature. Thus, it is called dhāraṇī . Furthermore, noble sons, dhāraṇī contains all phenomena due to a lack of concepts. Likewise, it contains all phenomena due to suffering, emptiness, lack of self, lack of movement, lack of affliction, lack of purification, lack of attainment, and lack of action. Thus, it is called dhāraṇī .

1.198「此外,善男子,陀羅尼以幻化的本質而包含一切諸法。陀羅尼以夢幻的本質、泡沫的本質、陽焰的本質、影像的本質、回聲的本質和虛空的本質而包含一切諸法。因此,它被稱為陀羅尼。此外,善男子,陀羅尼以無概念而包含一切諸法。同樣地,它以苦、空、無我、無動、無煩惱、無淨化、無得、無業而包含一切諸法。因此,它被稱為陀羅尼。」

1.199“Noble sons, to draw an analogy, while indeed the earth contains all beings, it does so without breaking or getting weary. Noble sons, even though bodhisattva great beings who have attained dhāraṇī likewise spend countless eons gathering the roots of virtue that give rise to the mind of omniscience for the sake of all beings, they do so without breaking or getting weary.

1.199「諸位貴族之子,打一個比方,雖然大地確實容納了一切眾生,但它並不會破裂或感到疲倦。諸位貴族之子,同樣地,獲得了陀羅尼的菩薩大士,為了一切眾生的緣故,雖然在無數劫中聚集能夠生起一切智心的善根,但他們也不會破裂或感到疲倦。」

1.200“Noble sons, to draw another analogy, the earth nourishes all beings. Noble sons, bodhisattvas who have attained dhāraṇī likewise nourish all beings.

1.200「善男子,舉個比喻來說,大地滋養一切眾生。善男子,獲得陀羅尼的菩薩同樣滋養一切眾生。」

1.201“Noble sons, to draw another analogy, all grasses, trees, herbs, and forests grow upon the earth. Noble sons, bodhisattvas likewise grow their virtuous qualities upon dhāraṇī.

1.201「諸善男子,譬如一切草木藥樹叢林都生長在大地之上。諸善男子,菩薩也是如此,在陀羅尼的基礎上增長他們的德行品質。」

1.202“Noble sons, to draw another analogy, the earth does not develop attachment or aggression, and it does not get puffed up or bow down. Noble sons, bodhisattvas [F.240.a] grounded in dhāraṇī likewise do not develop attachment or aggression, and they do not get puffed up or bow down.

1.202「諸位貴子,再舉個比喻,大地不會產生貪著或瞋恨,也不會驕傲自滿或卑躬屈膝。諸位貴子,具足陀羅尼的菩薩們同樣不會產生貪著或瞋恨,也不會驕傲自滿或卑躬屈膝。」

1.203“Noble sons, to draw another analogy, the earth receives all rainfall without becoming saturated. Noble sons, bodhisattvas grounded in dhāraṇī likewise do not become saturated when hearing about or teaching on all the qualities of buddhas, bodhisattvas, holy beings, and true practitioners.

1.203「善男子,譬如大地,降雨再多也不會飽和。善男子,證得陀羅尼的菩薩亦復如是,聞持諸佛、菩薩、聖者和真實修行者的一切功德,乃至為他人演說教導,也不會飽和。」

1.204“Noble sons, to draw another analogy, while indeed the earth holds every seed, until the right season and warmth appear, sprouts will not emerge. Likewise, Noble sons, while indeed bodhisattva great beings who attain dhāraṇī hold every seed of the roots of virtue, they will not sit at the Seat of Awakening until the time and measure is right for them to perfect the qualities of buddhahood.

1.204「善男子,再舉個譬喻,大地雖然容納一切種子,但是在適當的季節和溫度出現之前,芽苗不會生長出來。同樣地,善男子,獲得陀羅尼的菩薩大士雖然擁有一切善根的種子,但是在時機和條件完備、足以圓滿成就佛果的德行之前,他們不會坐上菩提座。」

1.205“Noble sons, to draw another analogy, a warrior defeats all their opponents while standing on the earth. Noble sons, bodhisattva great beings who attain dhāraṇī likewise defeat the hordes of Māra while seated at the Seat of Awakening.

1.205「善男子,譬如勇士站在大地上能夠戰勝所有對手。善男子,獲得陀羅尼的菩薩大士們坐在菩提座上,同樣能夠戰勝魔的眾多軍隊。

1.206“Noble sons, to draw another analogy, the earth does not hold any permanence, impermanence, happiness, suffering, beauty, ugliness, self, lack of self, being, lack of being, life force, lack of life force, person, or lack of person in the sky. Noble sons, dhāraṇī likewise does not hold any phenomena. Why is this? Noble sons, dhāraṇī is free from duality.

1.206「諸善男子,舉例來說,大地不在虛空中持有常見、無常、樂、苦、淨、穢、我、無我、有、無有、命、無命、人、無人。諸善男子,陀羅尼也同樣不持有諸法。為什麼呢?諸善男子,陀羅尼遠離二元性。

1.207“Noble sons, to draw another analogy, the earth does not hold space. Likewise, Noble sons, dhāraṇī does not hold any phenomena.

1.207「善男子,譬如大地不容虛空,如是,善男子,陀羅尼亦不容諸法。」

1.208“Noble sons, to draw an analogy, emptiness [F.240.b] does not hold any types of views. Likewise, Noble sons, dhāraṇī does not hold any phenomena.

1.208「諸位聖子,打個比喻,空性不執持任何類型的見解。同樣地,諸位聖子,陀羅尼也不執持任何諸法。」

1.209“Noble sons, to draw an analogy, the natural state does not hold any subsidary afflictions. Likewise, Noble sons, dhāraṇī does not hold any phenomena.

1.209「諸子啊,舉個比喻,自然的本性不執持任何隨煩惱。同樣地,諸子啊,陀羅尼也不執持任何諸法。」

1.210“Noble sons, to draw an analogy, the flawless path does not create or hold any phenomena. Likewise, Noble sons, dhāraṇī does not hold any phenomena.

1.210「諸善男子,譬如無垢之道不生亦不執持諸法。如是,諸善男子,陀羅尼亦不執持諸法。」

1.211“Therefore, noble sons, dhāraṇī is inexhaustible. What is inexhaustible is limitless. What is limitless reaches everywhere. What reaches everywhere is the expanse of space. Noble sons, the expanse of space and dhāraṇī are not two different things.”

1.211「因此,諸位善男子,陀羅尼是無窮盡的。無窮盡的就是無限的。無限的就是遍及一切。遍及一切的就是虛空的廣大。諸位善男子,虛空的廣大和陀羅尼不是兩個不同的東西。」

1.212When Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta gave this teaching on dhāraṇī, five hundred bodhisattvas attained dhāraṇī.

1.212當文殊師利童子講說這個陀羅尼法教時,五百位菩薩都證得了陀羅尼。

1.213Furthermore, in the middle session, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta delivered a detailed Dharma teaching called “The Bodhisattva Collection” to these five hundred bodhisattvas.

1.213此外,在中時,文殊師利童子向這五百位菩薩詳細宣講了名為《菩薩集》的法教。

1.214“What are entrances to the Bodhisattva Collection? Within the Bodhisattva Collection there are no phenomena that pertain to the world or the transcendence of the world. There are no phenomena that are conditioned or unconditioned. There are no phenomena that are virtuous or nonvirtuous. There are no phenomena that are misdeeds or not misdeeds. There are no phenomena that contain a person or the lack of a person. Nevertheless, all these things are contained within the Bodhisattva Collection.

1.214「菩薩集的入口是什麼?在菩薩集中,沒有屬於世間或出世間的諸法。沒有有為或無為的諸法。沒有善或不善的諸法。沒有惡業或非惡業的諸法。沒有含有人或沒有人的諸法。然而,所有這些事物都被包含在菩薩集中。」

1.215“Why is this? Noble sons, the Bodhisattva Collection is the realization of all phenomena. Noble sons, to draw an analogy, in this great trichiliocosm there are a billion four-continent world systems, [F.241.a] a billion suns and a billion moons, a billion Mount Merus, and a billion vast oceans. All these are contained and collected within this great trichiliocosm. Likewise, noble sons, the qualities of ordinary beings, the qualities of learning, the qualities beyond learning, the qualities of hearers, the qualities of solitary buddhas, the qualities of bodhisattvas, and the qualities of buddhas are all contained and collected within the Dharma teachings in the Bodhisattva Collection. Why is this? Noble sons, that which is contained in the vehicle of the hearers, in the vehicle of the solitary buddhas, in the Great Vehicle, and in all the other vehicles is found in the Dharma teachings in the Bodhisattva Collection. Noble sons, to draw an analogy, if one grasps the roots of a tree, that will include all its leaves, flowers, and fruits. Likewise, Noble sons, if a bodhisattva great being grasps the Dharma teachings in the Bodhisattva Collection, that will include all the vehicles.

1.215"為什麼呢?聖子們,菩薩集是一切諸法的證悟。聖子們,舉個比喻,在這個大三千大千世界中,有十億個四洲世界,有十億個太陽和十億個月亮,有十億個須彌山,有十億個廣大的海洋。所有這些都被包含和匯集在這個大三千大千世界中。同樣地,聖子們,凡夫的品質、有學者的品質、無學者的品質、聲聞的品質、辟支佛的品質、菩薩的品質和佛陀的品質,都被包含和匯集在菩薩集的法教中。為什麼呢?聖子們,聲聞乘中所含有的、辟支佛乘中所含有的、大乘中所含有的,以及所有其他乘中所含有的,都在菩薩集的法教中得以顯現。聖子們,舉個比喻,如果一個人掌握了樹的根部,那就包括了它所有的葉子、花朵和果實。同樣地,聖子們,如果一位菩薩大士掌握了菩薩集的法教,那就包括了所有的乘。"

1.216“Well then, noble sons, what is the Bodhisattva Collection? Noble sons, the Bodhisattva Collection is an immeasurable vessel. Noble sons, to draw an analogy, the immeasurable water in the vast ocean is the vessel for the limitless beings contained in the realms of nāgas, asuras, yakṣas, and animals. Likewise, noble sons, the Dharma teachings in the Bodhisattva Collection are an immeasurable vessel for hearing, discipline, absorption, insight, and wisdom vision. Noble sons, to draw an analogy, beings born within the vast ocean never drink any other bodies of water. [F.241.b] Likewise, noble sons, those who engage in the Dharma teachings within the Bodhisattva Collection do not drink any Dharma other than the fluid of omniscience. For this reason, it is called the Bodhisattva Collection.

1.216「那麼,諸善男子,什麼是菩薩集呢?諸善男子,菩薩集是一個無量的容器。諸善男子,打個比方,廣大的海洋中那無量的水,是容納龍、阿修羅、夜叉和畜生等無限眾生的容器。同樣地,諸善男子,菩薩集中的法教是一個無量的容器,能容納聞法、持戒、禪定、般若和智慧之見。諸善男子,打個比方,生活在廣大海洋中的眾生從不飲用任何其他的水。同樣地,諸善男子,那些在菩薩集的法教中修學的人,不飲用任何除了一切智之流以外的法教。因此,它被稱為菩薩集。」

1.217“Moreover, noble sons, there are three collections. What are the three? They are the collection of the hearers, the collection of the solitary buddhas, and the collection of the bodhisattvas. Noble sons, the collection of the hearers is attained by following the message of the far shore. In the collection of the solitary buddhas, causes are understood to be exhausted via the realization of dependent origination. Noble sons, the Bodhisattva Collection is the realization of immeasurable qualities in accord with self-occurring wisdom. Moreover, noble sons, the hearers and solitary buddhas do not in any way belong to the third collection. But, noble sons, the Dharma that is taught occurs through the three vehicles for the sake of those beings who belong to the vehicle of the hearers, the vehicle of the solitary buddhas, and unsurpassed and perfect awakening. This is what I proclaim to be the three collections. Noble sons, when bodhisattvas teach the Dharma, beings are taught according to the three vehicles. Therefore, bodhisattvas are said to possess all three collections.

1.217「而且,貴子們,有三種集合。什麼是三種呢?它們是聲聞集、辟支佛集和菩薩集。貴子們,聲聞集是通過遵循到達彼岸的信息而獲得的。在辟支佛集中,原因被理解為通過緣起的實現而耗盡。貴子們,菩薩集是按照自然生起的智慧而實現無量功德。而且,貴子們,聲聞和辟支佛在任何方面都不屬於第三個集合。但是,貴子們,所教授的法透過三乘而出現,是為了那些屬於聲聞乘、辟支佛乘和無上正等正覺的眾生。這就是我所宣說的三種集合。貴子們,當菩薩教授法時,眾生按照三乘而被教導。因此,菩薩被說為具備全部三種集合。」

1.218“Furthermore, noble sons, the training is threefold. What are the three parts? They are the training of the hearers, the training of the solitary buddhas, and the training of the bodhisattvas. Noble sons, in this regard, the training of the hearers is limited to the characteristics that appear in the continuity of their thoughts. The training of the solitary buddhas involves a middling degree of earnestness but no great compassion. Noble sons, the training of the bodhisattvas accords with the immeasurable. It is embraced by great compassion. Situated in the vehicle of the hearers, one will not train in or understand the training of the solitary buddhas. Situated in the vehicle of the solitary buddhas, one will not train in or understand the trainings of the bodhisattvas. [F.242.a] Noble sons, though bodhisattvas train in and understand the trainings of the hearers, they do not desire the vehicle of the hearers, nor do they emerge through it. Though they train in and understand the vehicle of the solitary buddhas, they do not desire the vehicle of the solitary buddhas, nor do they emerge through it. In training in and understanding the training of the bodhisattvas, they emerge through the Great Vehicle. In doing so, they demonstrate the liberation of hearers, the liberation of solitary buddhas, and the liberation of bodhisattvas.

1.218「而且,聖子們,訓練有三種。這三種是什麼?就是聲聞的訓練、辟支佛的訓練和菩薩的訓練。聖子們,在這方面,聲聞的訓練僅限於在他們心流相續中出現的特徵。辟支佛的訓練涉及中等程度的精進,但沒有偉大的悲心。聖子們,菩薩的訓練與無量相應。它被偉大的悲心所擁抱。安住在聲聞乘中,一個人將不會訓練或理解辟支佛的訓練。安住在辟支佛乘中,一個人將不會訓練或理解菩薩的訓練。聖子們,菩薩雖然訓練並理解聲聞的訓練,但他們不渴望聲聞乘,也不通過它而證得。雖然他們訓練並理解辟支佛乘,但他們不渴望辟支佛乘,也不通過它而證得。在訓練並理解菩薩訓練中,他們通過大乘而證得。如此做,他們示現聲聞的解脫、辟支佛的解脫和菩薩的解脫。」

1.219“Noble sons, mastery of the practice of the bodhisattva trainings is the Bodhisattva Collection. To draw an analogy, noble sons, anything that one places in a beryl vessel will take on its nature. Likewise, noble sons, any qualities explained by bodhisattva great beings who follow the Bodhisattva Collection are expressed as having the very nature of the qualities of buddhahood. Noble sons, bodhisattva great beings who follow the Bodhisattva Collection see nothing that is not a quality of buddhahood. They see nothing that is not a bodhisattva training. They do not see any quality within the bodhisattva training that should not be trained in. They do not see any inappropriate qualities. Since all qualities are seen genuinely, no quality could be described as not a quality of buddhahood. Noble sons, the Bodhisattva Collection is a limitless expression by means of letters; it is an immeasurable presentation of linguistic syllables. It is an unfathomable illumination. [F.242.b] Those who relate to it in this way will also rest in sameness toward all beings. Therefore, it causes them to attain omniscient wisdom. Anyone who either trains in or will train in such practices will be following this very Bodhisattva Collection. Thus, they will come to realize the Great Vehicle, and they will do so in a manner that is devoid of action.”

1.219「善男子,菩薩訓練的精通修習就是菩薩集。善男子,以此作比喻,任何人將東西放入綠寶石容器中,就會具有該容器的性質。同樣地,善男子,遵循菩薩集的菩薩大士所解釋的任何品質,都被表達為具有佛果品質的本質。善男子,遵循菩薩集的菩薩大士看不到任何不是佛果品質的事物。他們看不到任何不是菩薩訓練的事物。他們在菩薩訓練中看不到任何不應該修習的品質。他們看不到任何不恰當的品質。因為所有品質都被真正看見,沒有任何品質可以被描述為不是佛果品質的。善男子,菩薩集是透過文字的無限表達;它是語言音節的不可量度的呈現。它是深不可測的光照。那些以這種方式關係到它的人也將對所有眾生安住於平等性。因此,它使他們獲得一切智的智慧。任何人無論是訓練或將要訓練這樣的修習,都將追隨這個菩薩集。因此,他們將來實現大乘,並且他們將以這樣一種方式進行,即遠離業。」

1.220In this way, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta expounded in detail the Dharma teaching of the Bodhisattva Collection to these bodhisattvas during the middle watch of the night.

1.220就這樣,文殊師利童子在夜間中更時,為這些菩薩詳細闡述了菩薩集的法教。

1.221Then, during the final watch of the night, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta expounded in detail upon the meaning that penetrates the vajra words of the nonregressing wheel.

1.221然後,在夜晚的最後時段,文殊師利童子詳細闡述了貫穿不退轉輪金剛語的深層含義。

1.222“Noble sons, the nonregressing wheel is such that when bodhisattvas teach about it, those who listen to these teachings will all realize the nature of nonregression, and they will not regress from explanations on the nonregressing wheel. Noble sons, bodhisattva great beings who are inclined to the nonregressing wheel do not engage with multiple beings, multiple doctrines, multiple vehicles, multiple buddha realms, or multiple buddhas. They see the turning of the wheel of all phenomena as engagement with everything. They do not turn the wheel of Dharma by differentiating the realm of phenomena. Therefore, this nonregressing wheel is an unceasing wheel, a nondual wheel, a wheel that explains things accurately, and a wheel of realizing self-occurring wisdom. This wheel is the wheel of the circle of the realm of phenomena. Noble sons, those bodhisattva great beings who have been inclined, who are inclined, or who will be inclined toward this wheel that is free from regressing due to any marks will be liberated by the liberation of the thus-gone ones. [F.243.a] However, their liberation is not taught in dualistic terms. The characteristic of the liberation of the thus-gone ones is the same as the characteristics of all phenomena, for the liberation of the thus-gone ones is free of characteristics. All phenomena are free from the characteristic of liberation, for any phenomenon that lacks characteristics also lacks liberation. In actual fact, their nonduality and their lack of mind and body is liberation. Mind and body cannot be liberated. Why is this? Because liberation is the nature of mind and body. Therefore, that wisdom does not rely on anything extraneous, and this is why it is called the nonregressing wheel .

1.222「善男子,不退轉輪是這樣的:當菩薩為他人講說它時,聽聞這些法教的人都會領悟不退轉的本質,並且不會從不退轉輪的解說中退轉。善男子,傾向於不退轉輪的菩薩大士不與多個眾生、多個教法、多個乘、多個佛刹或多個佛陀相互作用。他們將一切諸法的法輪轉動視為與一切相互作用。他們不通過區分法界來轉動法輪。因此,這個不退轉輪是無間斷的輪、不二元性的輪、準確解說事物的輪,以及實現自我生起智慧的輪。這個輪是法界圓圈的輪。善男子,那些已經傾向、正在傾向或將會傾向於這個不因任何相而退轉的輪的菩薩大士,將由如來的解脫所解脫。然而,他們的解脫不是以二元性的術語來教導的。如來解脫的特性與一切諸法的特性相同,因為如來的解脫是無相的。一切諸法都自由於解脫的特性,因為任何缺乏特性的諸法也缺乏解脫。實際上,他們的不二元性和缺乏意與身就是解脫。意與身不能被解脫。這是為什麼呢?因為解脫是意與身的本質。因此,那個智慧不依賴任何外在的東西,這就是為什麼它被稱為不退轉輪。」

1.223“Furthermore, noble sons, the nonregressing wheel cannot be reversed. Why is this? Form cannot regress from the nature of form. Likewise, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness cannot regress from their nature. Noble sons, all phenomena cannot regress from the realm of phenomena. The realm of phenomena‍—just as it is‍—is thus called the nonregressing wheel . This wheel is not situated in the center; this wheel is free from disruption and permanence. There is not even the smallest gateway into this, for this is a wheel with a nondual gateway. This wheel is not turned, for it is an unturnable wheel. This wheel cannot be demonstrated even slightly, for it is an inexpressible wheel. This wheel cannot be discussed even slightly, for it is an ineffable wheel. Also, this nonregressing wheel is free of marks because it rests in the gateway of emptiness. It is free of characteristics because it rests in the gateway of liberation. It has the characteristic of space because it accompanies everything. [F.243.b] It also has the characteristic of naturally accompanying everything. Therefore, it is called the nonregressing wheel .

1.223「而且,聖子們,不退轉輪是不可逆轉的。為什麼呢?色無法從色的本性中退轉。同樣地,受、想、行、識也無法從它們的本性中退轉。聖子們,一切諸法無法從法界中退轉。法界——就其本來面目——因此被稱為不退轉輪。這個輪不位於中心;這個輪免於動搖和常見。對此甚至沒有最小的入口,因為這是一個具有不二入口的輪。這個輪不轉動,因為它是一個不可轉動的輪。這個輪甚至無法稍微被示現,因為它是一個不可說菩薩輪。這個輪甚至無法稍微被談論,因為它是一個難以言說的輪。同時,這個不退轉輪免於相因為它安住於空的入口中。它免於特徵因為它安住於解脫的入口中。它具有虛空的特徵因為它伴隨一切。它同時具有自然伴隨一切的特徵。因此,它被稱為不退轉輪。」

1.224“Noble sons, the definite realization of all phenomena is a vajra word. What is the definite realization of all phenomena? Noble sons, emptiness is a vajra word that brings definite realization of all aspects of views. Noble sons, the absence of marks is a vajra word that transcends all concepts. Noble sons, the absence of wishes is a vajra word that transcends all migration. Noble sons, the realm of phenomena is a vajra word that transcends multiplicity. Noble sons, suchness is a vajra word that indicates the absence of self. Noble sons, freedom from desire is a vajra word that indicates how desire has no nature. Noble sons, nirvāṇa is a vajra word that shows how phenomena have the nature of nirvāṇa.”

1.224「善男子,諸法的確定證悟是金剛語。什麼是諸法的確定證悟呢?善男子,空是金剛語,它使一切見解的各個方面都得到確定證悟。善男子,無相是金剛語,它超越一切概念。善男子,無願是金剛語,它超越一切輪迴。善男子,法界是金剛語,它超越諸多差異。善男子,如性是金剛語,它指示無我。善男子,無欲是金剛語,它顯示欲的本無自性。善男子,涅槃是金剛語,它顯示諸法具有涅槃的本質。」

1.225Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta expounded upon the Dharma to the bodhisattvas through the night, whereupon some bodhisattvas accomplished the absorption called the flower of light. As they rested in this bodhisattva absorption, light streamed from each of their pores, projecting hundreds of thousands of buddhas. Each of those blessed buddhas then engaged in the performance of buddha activity for beings in the buddha realms in the ten directions.

1.225文殊師利童子整夜為菩薩們宣說法教。有些菩薩因此證得了名為「光花」的禪定。當他們安住於這個菩薩禪定時,光芒從他們身體的每一個毛孔中流溢出來,投射出成百上千的佛陀。那些蒙受加持的佛陀們隨後在十方世界的各個佛刹中,為眾生們進行佛陀的事業。

1.226King Ajātaśatru then sent his messengers to invite Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta to the midday meal with the message, “Mañjuśrī, the time has come. Mañjuśrī, the occasion is here. The meal is ready, so please be aware that the time has come.”

1.226阿闍世王隨後派遣使者邀請文殊師利童子來赴中午的齋飯,傳達的訊息是:「文殊,時間已到。文殊,機緣已至。齋飯已經備好,請您知曉時間已到。」

1.227That morning the elder Mahākāśyapa donned his lower garment and took up his Dharma robes and alms bowl. He went to the city of Rājagṛha accompanied by five hundred monks to collect alms. [F.244.a] Arriving at a juncture in the road, he thought, “It is too early to go to the city. I will instead go to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s monastery, where we can have a discussion.”

1.227那天早上,長老摩訶迦葉穿上下衣,拿起法衣和缽。他帶著五百位比丘前往王舍城化緣。[F.244.a] 到達路口時,他想:「現在進城還太早了。我不如先去文殊師利童子的寺院,我們可以在那裡討論佛法。」

1.228The elder Mahākāśyapa and the five hundred monks then went to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s monastery and had many pleasing and enjoyable conversations with Mañjuśrī before they sat down to one side. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta then asked the elder Mahākāśyapa seated there, “Venerable Mahākāśyapa, why did you earlier don your lower garment and go out with your Dharma robes and alms bowl?”

1.228摩訶迦葉長老和五百位比丘就去了文殊師利童子的寺院,和文殊有許多令人愉悅和歡樂的對話,然後坐在一旁。文殊師利童子就問坐在那裡的摩訶迦葉長老說:「尊敬的迦葉啊,你為什麼早前穿上下衣,拿著法衣和缽出去呢?」

“Mañjuśrī, I decided to go to Rājagṛha to collect alms.”

「文殊,我決定要去王舍城去化緣。」

1.229Mañjuśrī replied, “Venerable Mahākāśyapa, I intend to offer you and your retinue food.”

1.229文殊說道:「摩訶迦葉尊者,我想供養你和你的弟子們飲食。」

“Mañjuśrī, while I do seek offerings, I seek the Dharma, not material things.”

「文殊,我雖然尋求供養,但我尋求的是法,而不是物質。」

1.230“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, heed me. I will collect for you both a collection of material things and a collection of the Dharma.”

1.230「尊者摩訶迦葉,請聽我說。我將為你們募集物質的供養和法的供養。」

1.231Mahākāśyapa replied, “Mañjuśrī, even if I had to give up food for the day, I would still follow you. Why is this? I will not hear the Dharma that you teach from anyone but you. Mañjuśrī, where will you have your meal today with these great beings?”

1.231摩訶迦葉回答說:「文殊,即使我必須放棄一天的食物,我也願意跟隨你。為什麼呢?除了你以外,我不會從任何人那裡聽聞你所教的法。文殊,今天你將和這些大菩薩在哪裡用餐呢?」

1.232Mañjuśrī replied, “Venerable Mahākāśyapa, today we shall have our meal from a person who has been generous toward us. It is a person who does not move away from saṃsāra, who does not think of nirvāṇa, who does not pass beyond the level of an ordinary being, and who does not actualize the qualities of the noble ones. [F.244.b] Venerable Mahākāśyapa, today we shall have our meal from a person for whom‍—after he has been generous toward us‍—no decrease or increase will come, nothing will be generated or stopped, and nothing will be given or gained.”

1.232文殊回答說:「尊敬的摩訶迦葉,今天我們將從一位對我們有布施的人那裡用餐。這是一個人,他不離開輪迴,不思考涅槃,不超越凡夫的境地,也不實現聖人的品質。尊敬的摩訶迦葉,今天我們將從一位人那裡用餐,這位人在對我們布施之後——沒有任何減少或增加會來臨,沒有任何東西會生起或停止,也沒有任何東西會被給予或獲得。」

1.233The elder replied, “Mañjuśrī, such ways of generosity are practiced by great donors.” [B4]

1.233長老回答說:「文殊,這樣的布施方式是由偉大的布施者所修行的。」

1.234Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta thought, “I will go to the city of Rājagṛha by means of the play of a buddha.”

1.234文殊師利童子於是心想:「我將以佛陀的遊戲神通前往王舍城。」

1.235He then entered the absorption called manifesting all miracles. As soon as Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta rested in the absorption called manifesting all miracles, the entire Sahā world became even like the palm of a hand. All the worlds in the great trichiliocosm were filled with bright light. The suffering of beings in the hell realms ceased, as did the suffering of beings in the animal realms and in the realms of Yama. The attachment, aggression, dullness, fear, anxiety, anger, and sorrow of every being was eliminated. At that moment, all beings regarded one another as parents and loved one another. All the worlds in the great trichiliocosm shook six times. The gods in the realm of desire and the realm of form exerted themselves in venerating Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta. Hundreds of thousands of instruments resounded, a rain of fragrant flowers fell, and paths were swept. [F.245.a] As soon as Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta entered that absorption, the entire road from the monastery gate to the city gate became even like the palm of one’s hand. The road was paved with many gems, numerous other jewels were strewn about, and jeweled railings were placed along both sides of the road. Pink, red, and white lotus flowers filled an area the width of seven chariots. Above the road were nets of jewels, which were draped with many silken tassels. Parasols, banners, standards, and pennants were erected. On both sides of the jeweled railings were jeweled trees up to the distance of an arrow shot. All the jeweled trees were connected with jeweled cords, and from each jeweled tree wafted a fragrance that filled the atmosphere for up to a league. Between every pair of jeweled trees emanated small ponds underlain by golden sand, surrounded by jewel ledges, and entered via stairs made of beryl gems. The ponds were covered with blue, pink, red, and white lotuses, and the calls of ducks rang out. The ponds were filled water of eight qualities. Each tree was draped with nets of jewels and gold. Between the jeweled trees were jeweled incense bowls wafting incense, and before each jeweled tree manifested twenty-five goddesses bearing sandalwood powder. As soon as Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta entered this absorption, these and other wonders and marvels occurred.

1.235他隨即進入了名為「顯現一切神通」的禪定。當文殊師利童子安住在「顯現一切神通」的禪定中時,整個娑婆世界變得如同手掌一樣平坦。大三千大千世界的所有世界都充滿了明亮的光芒。地獄道眾生的痛苦消除了,畜生道眾生的痛苦也消除了,閻魔道眾生的痛苦也消除了。所有眾生的貪、瞋、癡、恐懼、焦慮、憤怒和悲傷都被消除了。在那一刻,所有眾生都把彼此視為父母,互相尊愛。大三千大千世界的所有世界都六次震動。欲界和色界的天神都努力地恭敬文殊師利童子。數百千種樂器聲聲鳴響,香花如雨紛落,道路被掃淨。當文殊師利童子進入那個禪定時,從寺院大門到城門的整條道路變得如同手掌一樣平坦。道路鋪滿了眾多寶石,無數其他珍寶散落其上,道路兩側設置了寶石欄杆。粉紅色、紅色和白色的蓮花填滿了七輛車寬的地方。道路上方有寶石網,網上懸掛著許多絲質流蘇。傘蓋、旗幡、旗杆和彩幡都豎立起來。寶石欄杆兩側有寶石樹,距離達到箭射的遠處。所有寶石樹都用寶石繩連接在一起,從每棵寶石樹中散發出香氣,充滿大氣可達一由旬遠。每對寶石樹之間出現了小池塘,池底鋪著金沙,周圍有寶石邊緣,用綠柱石寶石階梯進入。池塘裡覆蓋著藍色、粉紅色、紅色和白色的蓮花,野鴨的鳴叫聲響起。池塘裡充滿了八功德水。每棵樹都用寶石和黃金的網覆蓋。寶石樹之間有寶石香爐散發著香氣,每棵寶石樹前出現了二十五位女神,手持檀香粉。當文殊師利童子進入這個禪定時,這些以及其他奇妙和不可思議的事物都出現了。

1.236Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta then donned his lower garment and said to the elder Mahākāśyapa, [F.245.b] “Venerable Mahākāśyapa, please go first. I will follow you. Why so? Elder Mahākāśyapa, you are senior, and more time has passed since you were ordained. You took ordination without having seen the Thus-Gone One‍—instead you took ordination with those who are worthy ones in the world. Thus, Venerable Mahākāśyapa, please go first.”

1.236文殊師利童子穿上下衣後,對長老摩訶迦葉說:「尊敬的迦葉,請你先走,我會跟在你後面。為什麼呢?長老迦葉,你年長,出家的時間也更久了。你沒有見到如來就出了家,反而是和那些阿羅漢一起出了家。因此,尊敬的迦葉,請你先走。」

1.237Mahākāśyapa said to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, in the well-spoken Dharma-Vinaya, no one is considered senior because of their age. Mañjuśrī, in the well-spoken Dharma-Vinaya, one is considered senior because of one’s knowledge, study, eloquence, and discerning faculties. Mañjuśrī, you are senior in knowledge, study, and eloquence. You are also more knowledgeable with regard to knowing both sublime and ordinary faculties. Therefore, you are the most senior. So, you should go first, and then I will follow you.

1.237摩訶迦葉對文殊師利童子說:「文殊,在善說的法律中,沒有人因為年齡而被認為是長者。文殊,在善說的法律中,一個人因為他的知識、學問、辯才和辨別根的能力而被認為是長者。文殊,你在知識、學問和辯才方面都是長者。你在認識殊勝根和普通根兩方面都更有知識。因此,你是最長者。所以,你應該先走,然後我會跟隨你。」

1.238“Mañjuśrī, in order to clearly explain this point, I would like to mention an analogy here. Mañjuśrī, to draw an analogy, it is only long after a lion cub is born that it reaches its full strength. Nevertheless, wherever the wind carries the scent of the lion cub, all wild animals will be unable to bear it and will flee. Even a sixty-year-old elephant tightly bound with chains will become so terrified when it encounters the scent of the lion cub that it will break its chains and flee in any direction. Other animals that live in caves will take shelter in their caves, those that live in burrows will take shelter in their burrows, those that live in bodies of water will take shelter in the water, and birds will fly into the sky. [F.246.a] Likewise, Mañjuśrī, even though bodhisattvas who have initially developed the mind directed toward awakening may not have fully developed the strength of their insight and wisdom, they will outshine all hearers and solitary buddhas as soon as they have developed the mind directed toward awakening. They will scare and frighten all the māras. They will no longer prefer the domestic life.

1.238「文殊,為了清楚地說明這一點,我想在這裡舉一個比喻。文殊,打比喻來說,獅子幼仔出生後,需要很長時間才能達到完全的力量。然而,無論風把獅子幼仔的氣味吹到哪裡,所有的野獸都將無法忍受,會逃竄。即使是被鐵鏈緊緊束縛了六十年的大象,當它聞到獅子幼仔的氣味時,會感到如此的恐懼,以至於會掙斷鎖鏈,朝任何方向逃竄。住在山洞裡的其他動物會躲進山洞,住在洞穴裡的會躲進洞穴,住在水體裡的會躲進水裡,鳥類會飛向天空。同樣的道理,文殊,菩薩們雖然初次發起菩提心,可能還未完全發展出般若和智慧的力量,但他們一旦發起了菩提心,就會超越所有的聲聞和辟支佛。他們將令所有的魔感到驚懼。他們將不再渴戀居家的生活。」

1.239“Furthermore, Mañjuśrī when that lion cub hears the roar of other lions that have already gained their power and strength, it will not be scared or frightened, since it understands that before long it, too, will be able to roar. Likewise, Mañjuśrī, bodhisattva great beings who hear the lion’s roar of the Buddha are not scared, frightened, or terrified, for they understand that soon they, too, will attain awakening and make a lion’s roar in the same way.

1.239「再者,文殊,當那頭獅子幼崽聽到已經獲得力量和強大的其他獅子的吼聲時,它不會被嚇到或驚恐,因為它明白不久後它也將能夠吼叫。同樣地,文殊,聽聞佛陀獅子吼聲的菩薩大士們並不害怕、驚恐或恐懼,因為他們明白不久後他們也將證得菩提,並以同樣的方式發出獅子吼。」

1.240“Therefore, Mañjuśrī, speaking of the seniority among the hearers, the seniority among the solitary buddhas, and the seniority among the thus-gone ones is to address and speak of the mind of awakening. Why is this? Mañjuśrī, all their virtuous qualities come from the mind of awakening. For this reason, Mañjuśrī, you are the most senior. Therefore, please go first. I will then follow behind you.”

1.240「因此,文殊師利童子,談論聲聞的資深程度、辟支佛的資深程度,以及如來的資深程度,就是在談論和講述菩提心。為什麼呢?文殊師利童子,他們所有的善行功德都來自菩提心。為了這個原因,文殊師利童子,你是最資深的。因此,請你首先前往。我將跟在你的後面。」

1.241Accordingly, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta went first while the bodhisattva great beings and the great hearers followed him. As soon as Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta set out upon the jeweled road, [F.246.b] a rain of flowers fell from the sky above, the sounds of hundreds of thousands of instruments were heard, the great earth trembled six times, and the world was bathed in a bright light. Then, within this setting, and as a shower of lotus flowers fell, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta went to the city with hundreds of thousands of light rays streaming from his body. Hearing that Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was arriving accompanied and venerated by eighty-two thousand bodhisattvas and five hundred hearers, King Ajātaśatru thought, “We have only prepared the meal for five hundred people, yet now so many people are coming. Where will they stay? I have been deceived by Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.”

1.241於是文殊師利童子最先前行,菩薩大眾和大聲聞們隨後跟隨。文殊師利童子才踏上珠寶之路,天空中就下起花雨,聽到了數十萬樂器的聲音,大地震動了六次,世界沐浴在光明中。在這樣的景象中,伴隨著蓮花雨紛紛落下,文殊師利童子身體放射出數十萬道光線,前往城中。當阿闍世王聽說文殊師利童子到來時,身邊跟隨著八萬二千位菩薩和五百位聲聞,受到尊敬圍繞,阿闍世王心想:「我們只準備了五百人的飯食,但現在來了這麼多人。他們住在哪裡呢?我被文殊師利童子欺騙了。」

1.242As soon as King Ajātaśatru had this thought, the great king Vaiśravaṇa and the yakṣa lord Kubera revealed their magnificent forms and said to King Ajātaśatru, “Great King, do not be displeased. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta is superior in insight. His insight is resplendent. He is skilled in the art of miraculous consecration. If he wishes, he can feed all beings in the great trichiliocosm with a single serving of food and drink. So what need we say of eighty-two thousand people? Great King, do not be displeased. There will be enough for everyone. Why is this? Great King, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s skill in giving is limitless.”

1.242阿闍世王剛剛生起這個念頭,大王毗沙門和夜叉主俱毘羅顯露了他們的威光莊嚴的身形,對阿闍世王說道:「大王啊,請不要不悅。文殊師利童子在般若智慧上是超越的。他的般若智慧光芒四射。他精通奇蹟神變的藝術。如果他願意,他可以用一份食物和飲料來供養整個三千大千世界中的所有眾生。那麼何須談論八萬二千人呢?大王啊,請不要不悅。食物對每一個人都足夠。為什麼呢?大王啊,文殊師利童子的布施智慧是無限的。」

1.243When King Ajātaśatru heard this, he became happy and delighted. Filled with joy, happiness, and delight, he venerated Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta as a teacher. [F.247.a] King Ajātaśatru, along with his people, his retinue, and his servants, then went outside to greet Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta bearing flowers, incense, garlands, ointments, and fragrant powders. They offered these things to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta and returned to the palace. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta and his assembly also proceeded to King Ajātaśatru’s home and went inside. Everyone in the city, whether they had gone inside the palace or remained outside, exerted themselves in worship.

1.243阿闍世王聽到這番話,歡喜愉悅。充滿了喜樂和歡欣,他尊敬文殊師利童子為世尊。阿闍世王與他的人民、隨從和僕人一起走出宮外,手持鮮花、香料、花環、膏油和香粉去迎接文殊師利童子。他們將這些供品獻給文殊師利童子,然後返回宮殿。文殊師利童子和他的大眾也前往阿闍世王的家中並進入宮內。城中的每一個人,無論是進入了宮殿還是留在外面,都恭敬地進行禮拜。

1.244Among the assembly of bodhisattvas at that time was a bodhisattva great being named Samantadarśin. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta addressed this bodhisattva great being Samantadarśin, “Noble son, please arrange a place for the assembly to sit. Know that the time has come.”

1.244當時菩薩大眾中有一位名叫普見的菩薩大士。文殊師利童子對這位菩薩大士普見說道:「善男子,請為大眾安排坐位之處。要知道時機已經到來了。」

1.245The bodhisattva great being Samantadarśin looked to the right and left of King Ajātaśatru’s palace, and within King Ajātaśatru’s palace there immediately appeared a place where the assembly could sit. The place was adorned with many silken streamers and draped with canopies. Parasols, banners, and standards were raised. It was filled with flower petals that were even like the palm of one’s hand, and it was vast and extensive.

1.245菩薩大士普見向阿闍世王的宮殿左右四方觀看,阿闍世王的宮殿內立即出現了一個供大眾坐的地方。那個地方用許多絲綢的飾帶來裝飾,用華蓋來遮蓋。撐起了傘蓋、旗幡和幢旗。地上鋪滿了花瓣,花瓣之多甚至堆積得像人的手掌一樣高,這個地方寬廣遼闊,無邊無際。

1.246At that time there was also a bodhisattva great being named Elevated by the Dharma among the bodhisattva assembly. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta called out to this bodhisattva Elevated by the Dharma, [F.247.b] “Noble son, please lay out seats.” Then, with a snap of his fingers, the bodhisattva Elevated by the Dharma caused forty-two thousand seats to appear within the assembly place. The seats were beautiful and covered with myriad fabrics. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta then sat down on a seat that had been laid out for him, and the bodhisattva great beings and great hearers likewise sat down on their respective seats.

1.246當時菩薩大眾中,又有一位名叫法起的菩薩大士。文殊師利童子呼喚這位菩薩法起說:「善男子,請你鋪設座位。」然後,法起菩薩彈指一聲,就在集會的地方出現了四萬二千個座位。這些座位美麗莊嚴,用無數的布匹覆蓋著。文殊師利童子隨即坐在為他鋪設的座位上,菩薩大士和大聲聞們也都各自坐在自己的座位上。

1.247Seeing that Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta was seated, King Ajātaśatru said, “Mañjuśrī, please wait a little until the food has been prepared.”

1.247文殊師利童子坐定後,阿闍世王說道:「文殊,請稍等一會,讓我準備好齋飯。」

1.248Mañjuśrī replied, “Great King, there will be enough for everyone, so there is no need to prepare much.”

1.248文殊師利童子回答說:「大王啊,食物對每一個人都足夠了,所以不必準備很多。」

1.249Then the Four Great Kings along with their armies and retinues exerted themselves in the veneration of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta. Śakra, lord of the gods, along with his wives and goddesses, as well as other gods and female asuras, scattered aloeswood and sandalwood incense powder on all the bodhisattvas and hearers. Yet the sublime beings did not entertain any thoughts regarding the incense or the goddesses. Brahmā, lord of the Sahā world, took on the guise of a child. Holding a yak tail fan, he stood to the right of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, fanning him. The Brahmā gods stood to the right of the bodhisattvas, likewise fanning them with yak tail fans. [F.248.a] The nāga king Anavatapta made his own body invisible and dangled flower necklaces in the sky, and water replete with the eight qualities dripped from these flower necklaces as offerings of water. Similarly, before each bodhisattva and likewise the hearers, he caused pearl necklaces to dangle that likewise yielded water offerings.

1.249那時四大天王率領著他們的軍隊和眷屬,竭力恭敬文殊師利童子。帝釋天及其妻子和女神,以及其他天神和女阿修羅,向所有菩薩和聲聞撒灑沈香和檀香粉。然而那些殊勝的聖者對香和女神都沒有產生任何念想。娑婆世界的梵天主化現為孩童的樣子,手持白拂,站在文殊師利童子的右邊為他搧涼。梵天神眾站在菩薩們的右邊,同樣用白拂為他們搧涼。龍王阿那婆達多使自己的身體隱而不見,在虛空中懸掛花環,甘露般具有八功德的水從這些花環中滴下作為水的供養。同樣地,在每一位菩薩和聲聞的面前,他也使珍珠項鏈懸掛,同樣流出供養用的水。

1.250Then King Ajātaśatru wondered, “If these bodhisattvas are not bearing alms bowls, what will they eat from?”

1.250阿闍世王心想:「如果這些菩薩沒有帶著缽,他們將用什麼來盛食物呢?」

Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta knew the thoughts in King Ajātaśatru’s mind, and he said to King Ajātaśatru, “Listen, Great King! These noble sons have not brought any alms bowls, because due to the blessings of their past actions, whenever they assemble in a buddha realm to have a meal, alms bowls will manifest out of the sky from their respective buddha realms into their hands before they eat.”

文殊師利童子知道阿闍世王心中的想法,對阿闍世王說:「大王啊,請聽著!這些高貴的聖者沒有帶來任何缽,因為由於他們過去業力的福報,每當他們在佛刹中聚集用餐時,缽就會從他們各自的佛刹從天空中顯現到他們的手中,然後他們才開始吃飯。」

1.251The King asked, “In that case, Mañjuśrī, from what buddha realm have these sublime beings come? What is the name of the Thus-Gone One there?”

1.251阿闍世王問道:「那麼,文殊師利童子,這些高尚的眾生是從哪個佛刹來的?那裡的如來叫什麼名字?」

Mañjuśrī replied, “Great King, the realm is called Eternally Resounding Sound, and there the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Resounding Glory currently lives, thrives, is well, and teaches the Dharma. These bodhisattva great beings from that buddha realm have come here to have your meal and hear about your awful remorse.”

文殊師利童子回答說:「大王,那個世界名叫常音響世界,在那裡有位如來、應供、正等覺的音聲光佛,他現在安樂住世,教化眾生,宣說法教。這些來自那個佛刹的菩薩大士,為了來與你一起進食,並聽聞你極其深重的懺悔而來到這裡。」

1.252Then, as soon as they developed the mind directed toward awakening, [F.248.b] alms bowls appeared out of the sky from the world Eternally Resounding Sound due to the blessings of those bodhisattvas and the past aspirations of that thus-gone one. The bowls landed in the great Lake Anavatapta , where they were washed with water replete with the eight qualities and placed upon lotus petals. Carried by eighty-two thousand female nāgas, they were offered to the bodhisattvas.

1.252當他們生起菩提心時,缽便從常音響世界的空中顯現,這是由於那些菩薩的加持和那位如來過去的願力。缽落入大阿那婆達多池中,用具足八種功德的水洗淨,並放在蓮花花瓣上。由八萬二千位女龍承載,獻給那些菩薩。

1.253King Ajātaśatru was happy and delighted. Filled with joy, happiness, and delight, he bowed to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta. Mañjuśrī then said to him, “Great King, please offer your feast. Know that the time has come.”

1.253阿闍世王歡喜踊躍。充滿喜悅和歡樂,他向文殊師利童子頂禮。文殊隨後對他說:「大王啊,請你供養你的齋食。要知道時機已經到了。」

1.254King Ajātaśatru offered the feast that had been prepared, and the food, drink, and soups he offered proved inexhaustible, lasting until the young ones had been served. The five hundred portions that King Ajātaśatru had prepared were enough to feed all eighty-two thousand bodhisattvas and five hundred hearers, and even then they were not finished and did not run out.

1.254阿闍世王獻上所準備的供養,他所供奉的食物、飲料和湯品都取之不盡,一直供應到最後一位年輕弟子都得到飲食。阿闍世王所準備的五百份食物,足以供養所有八萬二千位菩薩和五百位聲聞,甚至之後還有剩餘,沒有耗盡。

King Ajātaśatru said, “Mañjuśrī, it is amazing that this feast did not run out.”

阿闍世王說:「文殊,這場齋宴沒有耗盡,實在是太不可思議了。」

1.255Mañjuśrī responded, “Great King, this feast is as inexhaustible as your awful remorse.”

1.255文殊師利童子回答說:「大王,這個齋食就像你極深的懺悔一樣,永遠不會窮盡。」

1.256Once the bodhisattva great beings had finished their meal, they flung their alms bowls back into the sky, where they remained suspended without falling or being held up.

1.256菩薩大眾用餐完畢後,將缽拋向空中,缽在空中懸停,既不下落,也不被任何東西托住。

1.257The king asked, “Mañjuśrī, upon what are these alms bowls resting?”

1.257阿闍世王問道:「文殊,這些缽是擱在什麼上面的?」

“Great King, these alms bowls are resting on the same thing that your awful remorse is resting on.” [F.249.a]

「大王,這些缽是依靠在與你的懺悔相同的東西上。」

The king continued, “Mañjuśrī, these alms bowls are not resting on anything.”

國王繼續說:「文殊,這些缽沒有依靠任何東西。」

1.258Mañjuśrī said, “Great King, neither does your awful remorse rest on anything. Great King, to draw an analogy, just as these alms bowls do not fall though they do not rest on anything, likewise, King, all phenomena are not blocked and do not rest on anything, and they do not fall.”

1.258文殊說:「大王,你的懺悔同樣也不依附於任何事物。大王,打個比方,就像這些缽雖然不依附於任何事物,卻不會掉下來一樣,同樣地,大王,諸法也不被阻礙,不依附於任何事物,而且也不會墮落。」

1.259King Ajātaśatru saw that the bodhisattvas and great hearers had washed their hands and alms bowls. So he went before Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta to hear the Dharma. He requested, “Noble Mañjuśrī, please eliminate my remorse.”

1.259阿闍世王看到菩薩和大聲聞已經洗淨雙手和缽。於是他走到文殊師利童子面前,想要聽聞法教。他懇請說:「尊敬的文殊,請為我消除懺悔之心。」

1.260Mañjuśrī said, “Great King, even as many perfect buddhas as there are grains of sand in the Ganges could not eliminate your remorse.”

1.260文殊說:「大王,縱使有如恆河沙數那麼多的完美佛陀,也無法消除你的懺悔。」

1.261King Ajātaśatru, realizing that he was without protection, fell to the ground like a tree that had been felled.

1.261阿闍世王意識到自己沒有依靠,像被砍倒的樹一樣倒在地上。

1.262The elder Mahākāśyapa then said to King Ajātaśatru, “Great King, do not be frightened. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta is skilled in explaining his intentions. You should request him to explain the meaning behind his statement that even as many blessed buddhas as there are grains of sand in the Ganges could not eliminate your awful remorse.”

1.262長老摩訶迦葉對阿闍世王說:「大王,不要害怕。文殊師利童子善於闡明他的意思。你應該請求他解釋他所說的,即使有如恆河沙粒數量那麼多的佛陀也無法消除你的深重懺悔的真實含義。」

1.263Then King Ajātaśatru rose from the ground and asked Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, what did you intend when you said that even as many thus-gone, worthy, perfect buddhas as there are grains of sand in the Ganges could not eliminate my remorse?”

1.263阿闍世王從地上起身,問文殊師利童子說:「文殊,你剛才說恆河沙數那麼多的如來、應供、正等覺佛陀都不能消除我的懺悔,你這話是什麼意思?」

1.264Mañjuśrī answered, “Great King, what do you think? Are blessed buddhas generated by mental observations?” [F.249.b]

1.264文殊師利童子回答說:「大王,你認為如何?諸佛陀是由心念觀想而生成的嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, they are not.”

「文殊,不是這樣的。」

1.265“Are they generated by mental production?”

1.265「它們是由心念產生的嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, they are not.”

文殊,它們不是。

1.266“Are they generated by mental blockage?”

1.266「它們是由心的障礙所生起的嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, they are not.”

「文殊,它們並非如此。」

1.267“Are they generated by the unconditioned?”

1.267"它們是由無為所生嗎?"

“Mañjuśrī, they are not.”

「文殊,不是。」

1.268“Are they generated by the conditioned?”

1.268「它們是由有為所生的嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, they are not.”

「文殊,它們不是。」

1.269“Great King, what do you think? Can something that is not generated in any way be eliminated?”

1.269「大王,你認為呢?沒有任何方式生起的東西,能被消除嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, it cannot.”

「文殊,不能。」

1.270Mañjuśrī continued, “Great King, this is the meaning I intended by my statement that even as many blessed buddhas as there are grains of sand in the Ganges could not eliminate your remorse. Furthermore, Great King, imagine that someone wished to afflict the sky above with dust, smoke, or darkness. Great King, what do you think, could they afflict the sky above?”

1.270文殊繼續說:「大王,這就是我所說的意思——即使有如恆河沙粒數量那麼多的佛陀,也無法消除你的懺悔。而且,大王,你想像一下,假如有人想用塵埃、煙霧或黑暗去損害上面的天空。大王,你認為呢,他們能損害上面的天空嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, they could not.”

「文殊,不能。」

1.271“Great King, if someone were to claim that they had purified the sky above, could they actually purify the sky above?”

1.271「大王,若有人說他已經清淨了天空,他能真的清淨天空嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, they could not.”

「文殊,他們辦不到。」

1.272“Likewise, the thus-gone ones have perfectly understood the fact that all phenomena are like space, that by their very nature they cannot be afflicted. If they thus see that no phenomenon can be afflicted or purified, how could they eliminate something like that? Great King, this is also what I had in mind when I said that even as many blessed buddhas as there are grains of sand in the Ganges could not eliminate your remorse. [F.250.a]

1.272「同樣地,如來已經完全理解到諸法如虛空一般,諸法的本質是不可能被煩惱所染污的。如果他們這樣認識到沒有任何諸法能被染污或清淨,那麼他們又怎麼可能消除這樣的東西呢?大王,這就是我之前所說的意思——即使有恆河沙粒數量那麼多的佛陀,也不能消除你的懺悔。」

1.273“Furthermore, Great King, the blessed buddhas do not observe the arising of any mental events internally, nor do they observe the arising of any mental events externally. Therefore, Great King, phenomena are nonarising by nature; their nature is such that they do not arise. Anything that is nonarising has no basis or occasion for arising. Why is this? Because, Great King, all phenomena are void by nature.

1.273「大王,諸佛世尊不觀察內部任何心理事件的生起,也不觀察外部任何心理事件的生起。因此,大王,諸法本性無生,其本質就是不生起。凡是無生的事物,就沒有生起的基礎或機緣。為什麼呢?因為,大王,一切諸法本性皆空。」

1.274“Great King, all phenomena are without inherent nature because they are unperfected. Great King, all phenomena are unperfected because they are undivided. Great King, all phenomena are undivided because they are unoriginated. Great King, all phenomena are unoriginated because they are insubstantial. Great King, all phenomena are insubstantial because they are unable to act. Great King, all phenomena are unable to act because they are motionless. Great King, all phenomena are motionless because they are unchanging. Great King, all phenomena are unchanging are because they are nonarising. Great King, all phenomena are nonarising because they are unconnected. Great King, all phenomena are unconnected because they are naturally luminous. Great King, all phenomena are naturally luminous because they are pure. Great King, all phenomena are pure because they are open. Great King, all phenomena are open because they are without remedy. Great King, all phenomena are without remedy because they are nondual. Great King, all phenomena are nondual because they avoid limitation. Great King, all phenomena avoid limitation because they are limitless. Great King, all phenomena are limitless because they are boundless. Great King, all phenomena are boundless because they are unbounded. Great King, all phenomena are unbounded because they are unobservable. [F.250.b] Great King, all phenomena are unobservable because they are untrue. Great King, all phenomena are untrue because they are unobservable in terms of being permanent, beautiful, pleasurable, or having a self. Great King, all phenomena are permanent because of the way in which they lack movement. Great King, all phenomena are beautiful because they are naturally luminous. Great King, all phenomena are pleasurable because they are nonconceptual. Great King, all phenomena have the nature of self because of the way in which they demonstrate a lack of self.

1.274「大王,諸法無有自性,因為它們是未成就的。大王,諸法未成就,因為它們是不分割的。大王,諸法不分割,因為它們是未生的。大王,諸法未生,因為它們是無實質的。大王,諸法無實質,因為它們無法行動。大王,諸法無法行動,因為它們是不動的。大王,諸法不動,因為它們是不變的。大王,諸法不變,因為它們是無生的。大王,諸法無生,因為它們是無連接的。大王,諸法無連接,因為它們本然光明。大王,諸法本然光明,因為它們是清淨的。大王,諸法清淨,因為它們是開放的。大王,諸法開放,因為它們是無對治的。大王,諸法無對治,因為它們是不二的。大王,諸法不二,因為它們避免局限。大王,諸法避免局限,因為它們是無限的。大王,諸法無限,因為它們是無邊界的。大王,諸法無邊界,因為它們是不受約束的。大王,諸法不受約束,因為它們是無法觀察的。大王,諸法無法觀察,因為它們是不真實的。大王,諸法不真實,因為它們在常、美、樂、我等方面是無法觀察的。大王,諸法常,因為它們缺乏運動。大王,諸法美,因為它們本然光明。大王,諸法樂,因為它們是無分別的。大王,諸法具有自性的本質,因為它們展現無我。」

1.275“Great King, all phenomena are free of remorse because they pacify the inner. Great King, all phenomena are false because they are situated within ultimate truth. Great King, all phenomena are peaceful because of their characteristic of absolute peace. Great King, all phenomena are unable to be owned because they are beyond ownership. Great King, all phenomena are tasteless because they are characterized by liberation. Great King, all phenomena are free of the faultless path because they cannot be made into self. Great King, all phenomena are indistinct because they are free of having various facets. Great King, all phenomena have one taste because they engage with liberation. Great King, all phenomena are characterized by disengagement because they are the limit of the absence of marks. Great King, all phenomena are empty because they are free of all views. Great King, all phenomena lack marks because they are without engagement and purified of observation. Great King, all phenomena are absent of wishes because they transcend the three times. Great King, all phenomena are separate from the three times because they are not connected to the past, present, and future. Great King, all phenomena accord with nirvāṇa because they are absolutely nonarising. [F.251.a]

1.275「大王,諸法遠離懺悔,因為它們平息內心。大王,諸法虛假,因為它們安住於究竟真理之中。大王,諸法寂靜,因為它們具有絕對寂靜的特性。大王,諸法無法被擁有,因為它們超越所有權。大王,諸法無味,因為它們以解脫為特性。大王,諸法無缺陷之道,因為它們無法被變成自我。大王,諸法不分別,因為它們遠離各種面向。大王,諸法具有一味,因為它們參與解脫。大王,諸法具有脫離的特性,因為它們是無相的極限。大王,諸法為空,因為它們遠離一切見解。大王,諸法無相,因為它們沒有參與且淨化了觀察。大王,諸法無願,因為它們超越三時。大王,諸法與三時分離,因為它們與過去、現在和未來無關。大王,諸法與涅槃相應,因為它們絕對無生。」

1.276“Great King, what do you think? Could something that is nonarising and nonoccurring be afflicted?”

1.276「大王,你認為呢?無生且不起的事物,能否被煩惱所染污?」

“Mañjuśrī, it could not.”

「文殊,不能。」

1.277Mañjuśrī continued, “Could it be eliminated?”

1.277文殊說:「它能被消除嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, it could not.”

「文殊,不能。」

1.278“Mañjuśrī continued, “Therefore, Great King, the Thus-Gone One knows all phenomena to be equal to nirvāṇa. Therefore, he cannot eliminate your remorse. Therefore, Great King, adopt an unmistaken and accurate attitude. You should accurately investigate the following. Investigate how your thought cannot appropriate or discard any phenomena, how it does not accompany any other phenomena. Whatever does not accompany any other phenomena is purified. Anything that is purified is utterly peaceful. Anything that is utterly peaceful is natural. Anything that is natural is uncreated.

1.278文殊說:「大王,如來知見諸法等同涅槃。因此,如來無法消除你的懺悔。因此,大王,你應當採取不差錯、準確的態度。你應當準確地思考以下之事。思考你的意識如何無法執取或捨棄任何諸法,如何不伴隨任何其他諸法。凡是不伴隨任何其他諸法的,就是清淨的。凡是清淨的,就是究竟寂靜的。凡是究竟寂靜的,就是自然的。凡是自然的,就是無生的。」

1.279“Great King, all phenomena are uncreated because they are ownerless. You must accept this. Phenomena are not to be created in any way. Therefore, Great King, not acting is nirvāṇa, and within that no phenomena are created or transformed. Anything that is not created or transformed is nirvāṇa. Great King, whoever aspires to this is truly liberated. Anyone who is truly liberated does not realize any phenomena, because, Great King, the suchness of all phenomena is uncreated. The suchness of all phenomena could never become something that is not suchness. Yet suchness itself is not suchness. Nor is it otherwise. Therefore, the absence of other is what is known as suchness. Great King, if one aspires to suchness, all remorse will indeed disappear. Still, Great King, the eye can become neither afflicted nor purified, [F.251.b] for the nature of the eye is suchness, and the nature of suchness is also the eye. Great King, the same is true for the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind: they cannot become afflicted or purified, for their nature is suchness, and the nature of suchness is also the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.

1.279「大王,一切諸法都是無作的,因為它們沒有所有者。你必須接受這一點。諸法不應該以任何方式被造作。因此,大王,不造作就是涅槃,在那裡沒有諸法被造作或轉變。任何不被造作或轉變的東西就是涅槃。大王,誰如果渴望這個,就是真正得到解脫。真正得到解脫的人不會認識任何諸法,因為大王,一切諸法的如性是無作的。一切諸法的如性永遠不能變成不是如性的東西。然而如性本身不是如性。也不是其他的樣子。因此,沒有其他就是被稱為如性的東西。大王,如果有人渴望如性,所有的懺悔確實都會消失。然而,大王,眼睛也不能變成被煩惱所污染或被淨化,因為眼睛的本性是如性,如性的本性也是眼睛。大王,耳朵、鼻子、舌頭、身體和意識也是如此:它們不能變成被煩惱所污染或被淨化,因為它們的本性是如性,如性的本性也是耳朵、鼻子、舌頭、身體和意識。」

1.280“Great King, form, too, can become neither afflicted nor purified, for the nature of form is suchness, and the nature of suchness is also form. Great King, the same is true for feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness: they cannot become afflicted or purified, for their nature is suchness, and the nature of suchness is also feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Great King, no phenomenon can ever be afflicted or purified; no phenomenon can ever become attachment, aggression, or delusion; and no phenomena can become desire or anger. In this regard, do not engage in negative thoughts.

1.280「大王,色也是既不能被煩惱所染,也不能被淨化,因為色的本性就是如性,如性的本性也就是色。大王,受、想、行、識也是如此:它們不能被煩惱所染,也不能被淨化,因為它們的本性就是如性,如性的本性也就是受、想、行、識。大王,諸法都不能被煩惱所染,也不能被淨化;諸法不能變成貪、瞋、癡;諸法也不能變成欲望或忿怒。在這一點上,不要生起負面的念頭。」

1.281“Great King, in conceptualizing something that is not existent, ordinary childish beings become afflicted. In this vein, do not give rise to notions regarding something that is not existent. What is nonarisen will not arise again. Great King, all phenomena are nonexistent because they arise from nonexistence. In this vein, do not give rise to notions regarding something that is existent. Great King, to draw an analogy, space is formless, invisible, imperceptible, and unobservable. Yet some person might say, ‘I will afflict space, which is formless, invisible, imperceptible, and unobservable with particles, dust, smoke, fog, or clouds.’ Great King, [F.252.a] would that person be able to afflict space, which is formless, invisible, imperceptible, and unobservable, with particles, dust, smoke, fog, or clouds?”

1.281「大王,凡夫愚人在觀想不存在的事物時會產生煩惱。因此,不應對不存在的事物生起觀念。未曾生起的事物將不會再生起。大王,一切諸法都是不存在的,因為它們從不存在中生起。因此,不應對存在的事物生起觀念。大王,為了打個比喻,虛空是無形的、無色的、無法感知的、無法觀察的。然而有人可能會說:『我將用微塵、灰塵、煙霧、霧氣或雲彩來污染這個無形的、無色的、無法感知的、無法觀察的虛空。』大王,那個人能夠用微塵、灰塵、煙霧、霧氣或雲彩來污染這個無形的、無色的、無法感知的、無法觀察的虛空嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, they would not.”

「文殊,他們不能。」

1.282Mañjuśrī continued, “Similarly, Great King, while indeed all remorse will be removed if one investigates the reality of all phenomena, reality itself is not free of anything. Therefore, what is free of remorse is the same as reality. Thus, while indeed all phenomena are said to accord with the realm of phenomena, reality itself is beyond being in accord with any phenomenon. Why is this? All phenomena are in themselves the realm of phenomena, meaning that what is the same as the realm of phenomena is also the same as all phenomena. Therefore, all phenomena are said to be in accord with the realm of phenomena.”

1.282文殊繼續說道:「同樣地,大王,確實如果有人觀察諸法的實相,所有的懺悔都會被除去,但是實相本身並不免於任何事物。因此,免於懺悔的就等同於實相。這樣的話,雖然諸法都被說成是與法界相應,但實相本身是超越與任何現象相應的。為什麼呢?諸法本身就是法界,這意味著等同於法界的就也等同於諸法。因此,諸法被說成是與法界相應的。」

1.283When this teaching was taught, King Ajātaśatru gained the acceptance that accords with emptiness, and so he was happy and delighted. Filled with joy, happiness, and delight, he joined his palms together and exclaimed, “Mañjuśrī, you have spoken well. My remorse is eliminated.”

1.283當這個教法被宣說時,阿闍世王獲得了與空相應的忍,因此他感到歡喜和愉悅。充滿了喜樂、幸福和欣喜,他合掌恭敬地讚歎說:「文殊,你說得太好了。我的懺悔已經清淨了。」

1.284Mañjuśrī said, “Great King, given that all phenomena are beyond suffering, your claim that your remorse is eliminated is a great observation.”

1.284文殊說:「大王,既然諸法都超越苦,你說你的懺悔已除去是一個偉大的觀察。」

1.285The king said, “Mañjuśrī, all my obscurations have been purified. Why is this? Whoever has a mind that is naturally pure cannot be afflicted by attachment, aggression, or delusion.”

1.285阿闍世王說:「文殊,我的一切障蔽都已淨化。為什麼呢?誰的意具有本來清淨的性質,誰就不會被貪、瞋、癡所損害。」

1.286Mañjuśrī said, “Great King, to draw an analogy, while particles, dust, smoke, darkness, fog, and clouds do appear in space, space itself is not afflicted by them. [F.252.b] Great King, likewise, while indeed the latent tendency to view things in terms of a self and personal possession does arise, as do attachment, aggression, and delusion, the natural state of mind is not afflicted thereby. Great King, do not be remorseful about this. Because, Great King, mind has not transferred since the very beginning. Great King, mind will not transfer at the very end. Great King, mind does not abide in the present. Those who are learned understand that all phenomena have never transferred, will not transfer, and do not abide. By understanding this point, one will not have any attachment to views. Great King, if one is not attached, that is purity. Great King, all phenomena have the characteristic of purity; they are immaculate and luminous. Great King, when there are no phenomena there is also no designation, and the Blessed One has said to not make designations. On the flawless path there is no designation of phenomena. Great King, anything that involves designations is obscured and polluted.”

1.286文殊說:「大王,比如說,雖然微塵、塵埃、煙霧、黑暗、霧氣和雲彩確實會出現在虛空中,但虛空本身卻不會被它們所污染。大王,同樣地,雖然確實會產生執著於自我和所有物的習氣,以及貪、瞋、癡,但心的自然本質卻不會被它們所污染。大王,不要為此懺悔。因為,大王,心從最初就沒有轉移。大王,心在最後也不會轉移。大王,心不住於現在。有智慧的人明白,所有諸法從未轉移,將不轉移,也不住於現在。通過理解這一點,人就不會對觀點產生執著。大王,如果不執著,那就是清淨。大王,所有諸法都具有清淨的特性;它們是無垢且光明的。大王,當沒有諸法時,也就沒有名相,世尊已經說過不要建立名相。在無瑕疵的道上,沒有諸法的名相。大王,任何涉及名相的東西都是被遮蔽和污穢的。」

1.287“Mañjuśrī, I have been cleansed of all obscurations. If I should happen to die at this moment, I would not take rebirth.”

1.287「文殊,我已經清淨了所有的障礙。如果我此刻死亡,我將不會再投生。」

1.288Mañjuśrī continued, “Great King, you make a great observation that all phenomena have passed beyond suffering into nirvāṇa. Why is this? Great King, all phenomena are beyond suffering and by nature unborn.”

1.288文殊說道:「大王,你的觀察確實不錯,所有現象都已超越苦,進入涅槃。為什麼呢?大王,所有現象都超越了苦,其本性是無生的。」

1.289Then, bearing a precious bolt of cloth, King Ajātaśatru rose from his seat and offered the bolt of cloth to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta. As soon as he offered the bolt of cloth to the body of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s body disappeared. [F.253.a] As King Ajātaśatru could not see Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, he heard a voice from the sky above, saying, “Great King, regard your remorse in the same manner as Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s body, which is unseen. Then, regard all phenomena as you see your remorse. Then, regard this cloth as you see all phenomena. Indeed, one should see everything as one who does not see. Still, Great King, offer this bolt of cloth to a body you can see.”

1.289爾時,阿闍世王手持珍寶布匹,從座位起身,將布匹獻給文殊師利童子。當阿闍世王把布匹獻給文殊師利童子的身體時,文殊師利童子的身體消失了。阿闍世王看不見文殊師利童子,就聽到來自空中的聲音說:「大王,你要把懺悔像看待文殊師利童子的身體一樣,那是看不見的。然後,把所有諸法像看待你的懺悔一樣。再把這布匹像看待諸法一樣。確實,應當像沒有看見的人一樣看待一切。然而,大王,應該把這布匹獻給一個你能看見的身體。」

1.290At that point there was a bodhisattva great being named Wisdom Banner of Glory who was seated before Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta. So, King Ajātaśatru offered the bolt of cloth to the bodhisattva Wisdom Banner of Glory.

1.290此時,有一位名叫智幡光的菩薩大士坐在文殊師利童子的前面。阿闍世王便將布料獻給菩薩智幡光。

1.291Without rising from his seat, the bodhisattva said, “Great King, I accept nothing from one who wishes for freedom. I accept nothing from one who wishes for parinirvāṇa. Great King, I accept nothing from ordinary beings. I accept nothing from those with the qualities of ordinary beings. I accept nothing from trainees. I accept nothing from those with the qualities of trainees. I accept nothing from worthy ones. I accept nothing from those with the qualities of worthy ones. I accept nothing from solitary buddhas. I accept nothing from those with the qualities of solitary buddhas. Great King, I accept nothing from thus-gone ones. I accept nothing from those with the qualities of thus-gone ones. Great King, I will only accept from someone who has neither any of these qualities nor their opposites. In the same way that such people give, I, too, shall accept. Because, Great King, such giving is purified of duality.”

1.291菩薩未曾起身,對阿闍世王說:「大王啊,我不接受來自渴望解脫者的布施。我不接受來自渴望般涅槃者的布施。大王啊,我不接受來自凡夫的布施。我不接受來自具有凡夫特性者的布施。我不接受來自學人的布施。我不接受來自具有學人特性者的布施。我不接受來自阿羅漢的布施。我不接受來自具有阿羅漢特性者的布施。我不接受來自辟支佛的布施。我不接受來自具有辟支佛特性者的布施。大王啊,我不接受來自如來的布施。我不接受來自具有如來特性者的布施。大王啊,我只會接受來自既不具有這些特性,也不具有這些特性對立面的人的布施。正如這樣的人進行布施一樣,我也會接受。因為,大王啊,這樣的布施是超越二元性的。」

1.292At that point King Ajātaśatru offered the bolt of cloth to the body of Wisdom Banner of Glory. [F.253.b] However, upon that very seat the bodhisattva’s body also became invisible, and from the sky above a voice was heard, saying, “Great King, offer this bolt of cloth to a body you can see.”

1.292此時,阿闍世王將那段寶布獻給智幡光菩薩的身體。然而,就在那個座位上,該菩薩的身體也變得不可見了。從空中傳來一個聲音,說道:「大王啊,請將這段寶布獻給一個你能看得見的身體吧。」

1.293When King Ajātaśatru heard this, there was a bodhisattva great being named Inspired by Peace who was seated before Wisdom Banner of Glory. So, the king offered him the bolt of cloth. The bodhisattva said, “Great King, I do not accept from those who hold the view of self. I do not accept from those who hold the view of other. Great King, I do not accept from those who have afflictions. I do not accept from those who are without afflictions. Great King, I do not accept from those whose minds are one pointed. I do not accept from those whose minds are distracted. I do not accept from those with wisdom. I do not accept from those without wisdom.”

1.293阿闍世王聽到這個聲音時,有一位菩薩大士名叫安樂激發,坐在智幡光菩薩的前面。所以國王把那塊布獻給了他。這位菩薩說:「大王啊,我不接受那些執著自我見解的人的供養。我不接受那些執著他人見解的人的供養。大王啊,我不接受那些有煩惱的人的供養。我也不接受那些沒有煩惱的人的供養。大王啊,我不接受那些心念專注的人的供養。我不接受那些心念散亂的人的供養。我不接受那些具有智慧的人的供養。我不接受那些沒有智慧的人的供養。」

1.294Then, as the king offered the cloth to his body, upon that very seat his body also became invisible. At that point King Ajātaśatru heard a voice from the sky above, saying, “Great King, offer this bolt of cloth to a body you can see.”

1.294然後,當國王把布匹獻給他的身體時,就在那個座位上,他的身體也變得看不見了。這時,阿闍世王聽到從空中傳來的聲音,說道:「大王,請把這條布匹獻給一個你能看得見的身體。」

1.295When King Ajātaśatru heard this, there was a bodhisattva great being named Unwavering Attention who was seated before Inspired by Peace. So, the king offered the bolt of cloth to him. The bodhisattva said, “Great King, I do not accept from those who dwell on the body. I do not accept from those who dwell on speech. I do not accept from those who dwell on the mind. I do not accept from those who dwell on meaning. I do not accept from those who dwell on the aggregates. I do not accept from those who dwell on the elements. I do not accept from those who dwell on the sense sources. I do not accept from those who dwell on sentient beings. I do not accept from those who dwell on the qualities of the buddhas. Why so? Great King, because all phenomena are unmoving, they do not dwell.”

1.295阿闍世王聽到這聲音後,在安樂激發菩薩之前有一位菩薩大士,名叫不動意菩薩,他坐在那裡。於是國王把這塊布獻給了他。菩薩說道:「大王啊,我不接受那些執著於身的人的供養。我不接受那些執著於語的人的供養。我不接受那些執著於意的人的供養。我不接受那些執著於義的人的供養。我不接受那些執著於蘊的人的供養。我不接受那些執著於界的人的供養。我不接受那些執著於處的人的供養。我不接受那些執著於眾生的人的供養。我不接受那些執著於佛功德的人的供養。為什麼呢?大王啊,因為諸法都是無動的,它們不執著。」

1.296The king then offered the cloth to his body, but this bodhisattva’s body also disappeared. [F.254.a] Then, from the sky above, the king heard, “Great King, offer the cloth to someone whose body appears.”

1.296阿闍世王於是把布匹獻給他的身體,但這位菩薩的身體也消失了。那時,從空中傳來聲音,說道:「大王,請把布匹獻給身體能夠顯現的人。」

1.297When King Ajātaśatru heard this, there was a bodhisattva great being named Supreme Intelligence who was seated before Unwavering Attention. So, the king offered the bolt of cloth to him. The bodhisattva said, “Great King, I do not accept from those who are interested in what is base. However, Great King, I would accept this from you if you were to develop the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening; if you were to become interested in the sameness of awakening because of the sameness of mind, the sameness of mind because of the sameness of awakening, and the sameness of phenomena because of the sameness of mind, while neither adopting nor abandoning the thought that ‘all phenomena are sameness’ and while not trying to make anything the same; and if you were to not grasp at a self because of knowing that phenomena cannot be possessed. However, Great King, offer this bolt of cloth to someone whose body appears.” Saying this, he, too, disappeared and became invisible.

1.297阿闍世王聽到這個聲音,有一位菩薩大士名叫最勝慧,坐在不動意菩薩的前面。所以國王把布匹獻給他。這位菩薩說:「大王,我不接受來自那些貪著低劣之法的人的供養。不過,大王,如果你能夠發起趨向無上正等正覺的心意,如果你能夠因為心的平等而對菩提產生興趣,因為菩提的平等而對心產生興趣,因為心的平等而對諸法產生平等之性,同時既不採取也不放棄『諸法都是平等』的這個想法,也不試圖使任何事物平等,如果你能夠因為了知諸法不可能被擁有而不執著於自我,那麼我就會接受你的供養。不過,大王,請把這匹布獻給一位身體能被看見的人。」說完這些話,他也消失了,變得看不見了。

1.298At that time, there was a bodhisattva great being named Fragrant Flower of Absorption who was seated before Supreme Intelligence. So, the king offered the bolt of cloth to him. The bodhisattva said, “Great King, I would surely accept this from you if you were to engage in all types of absorption without differentiating these states of absorption, and if you were to trust that all phenomena are settled in sameness by their nature. However, Great King, offer the bolt of cloth to someone whose body can be seen.” Saying this, he, too, disappeared and became invisible.

1.298此時,在最勝慧菩薩前面,有一位名叫香花定菩薩的菩薩摩訶薩。阿闍世王就把布匹獻給了他。菩薩說:「大王,如果你能修習各種禪定而不區分這些禪定的狀態,並且信解一切諸法本性上都安住於平等性中,我就一定會接受你的布匹。然而,大王,你應該把布匹獻給一個身體能被看見的人。」說完這些話後,他也消失了,變得不可見。

1.299Before him was a bodhisattva great being named Inexpressible , to whom the king offered the bolt of cloth. He said, “Great King, I would surely accept this bolt of cloth from you if you understood that all expressions in all languages are inexpressible given the sameness of the sounds of all letters, if you followed the meaning of inexpressibility, [F.254.b] and if you did not indulge in words and syllables. However, Great King, offer it to someone whose body appears.” Saying this, he, too, disappeared and became invisible.

1.299他的前面有一位名叫不可說的菩薩大士,大王把布匹獻給了他。他說:「大王啊,如果你領悟到所有語言中的一切表達都是不可說的,因為所有字母的聲音具有同一性;如果你遵循不可說性的意義,[F.254.b]並且不沉溺於言語和音節;那麼我必然會接受你獻上的這塊布匹。但是大王啊,請把它獻給一個身體能被看見的人吧。」他說完這些話,他也消失了,變得看不見。

1.300Before him was a bodhisattva great being named Purification of the Three Spheres, to whom the king offered the bolt of cloth. He said, “Great King, I would surely accept this from you if you did not observe self, did not observe acceptance, and did not hope for karmic ripening. However, Great King, offer this to someone whose body appears.” Saying this, he, too, disappeared and became invisible.

1.300在他面前有一位菩薩大士,名叫三輪清淨菩薩,國王便把布施給了他。菩薩說:「大王啊,如果你不觀察施主,不觀察受者,不期望因果的成熟,我必定會接受你的布施。但是,大王啊,請把布施獻給某個有色身顯現的人吧。」說完這些話後,他也隱沒消失了。

1.301Before him was a bodhisattva great being named Dharmavikurvaṇarāja, to whom the king offered the bolt of cloth. He said, “Great King, I would accept this from you if you displayed the nirvāṇa of the hearers without passing into parinirvāṇa, if you displayed the nirvāṇa of the solitary buddhas without passing into parinirvāṇa, if you displayed unsurpassed and perfect nirvāṇa without passing into parinirvāṇa, and if you did not possess the attributes of saṃsāra or the attributes of nirvāṇa.” Saying this, he, too, disappeared and became invisible. Again, the king heard, “Great King, offer the bolt of cloth to someone whose body appears.”

1.301在他面前有一位名叫法變化王菩薩的菩薩大士。國王將布匹獻給他,他說:「大王,如果你能夠顯現聲聞的涅槃而不進入般涅槃,顯現辟支佛的涅槃而不進入般涅槃,顯現無上圓滿的涅槃而不進入般涅槃,並且不具有輪迴的特性,也不具有涅槃的特性,我就接受你的供養。」說完這話,他也消失了,不再顯現。國王又聽到聲音說:「大王,請把布匹獻給一位身體能夠顯現的菩薩吧。」

1.302In this manner, when King Ajātaśatru offered the bolt of cloth to all the bodhisattvas, they each presented what they had to teach before they disappeared and became invisible, and in the end all the seats appeared to be empty. Each time, the king was told, “Great King, offer the bolt of cloth to someone whose body appears.” [F.255.a]

1.302阿闍世王就這樣向所有菩薩獻上布匹,這些菩薩都先各自闡述了他們的教法,然後就消失隱沒了,最後所有的座位都顯得空空如也。每一次,國王都聽到:"大王啊,請把這塊布匹獻給身體還能看得見的人。"

1.303Then King Ajātaśatru said to the elder Mahākāśyapa, “Venerable Mahākāśyapa, the Blessed One has declared venerability to be the highest among all ascetic practices, so please accept this bolt of cloth.”

1.303阿闍世王對長老摩訶迦葉說:「尊敬的迦葉,世尊宣示恭敬是所有苦行中最殊勝的,請您接受這匹布料。」

1.304Mahākāśyapa responded, “Great King, I have not eliminated attachment, I have not eliminated aggression, and I have not eliminated delusion. Therefore, it is not appropriate for me to accept this. Great King, I have not eliminated ignorance, and I have not eliminated my craving for becoming. Great King, I have not understood suffering. I have not abandoned its manifestation. I have not actualized cessation. I have not cultivated the path. Great King, I have not seen the Thus-Gone One, I have not heard the Dharma, and I have not joined the Saṅgha. Great King, I have not eliminated the afflictions. Great King, I have not actualized wisdom. Great King, I have not purified my vision. I have not performed any acts of wisdom whatsoever. A great result will not come from giving to me, nor will giving to me lead to even a trifling result. I do not possess the attributes of saṃsāra, and I do not possess the attributes of nirvāṇa. Purification will not come from giving to me. Still, Great King, if you have such qualities, I will accept this bolt of cloth from you.”

1.304摩訶迦葉回答說:「大王,我未斷除貪,我未斷除瞋,我未斷除癡。因此,我不應該接受這個。大王,我未斷除無明,我未斷除對有的渴愛。大王,我未理解苦,我未放棄它的顯現,我未實現滅,我未修習道。大王,我未見如來,我未聞法,我未入僧伽。大王,我未斷除煩惱。大王,我未實現智慧。大王,我未淨化我的見。我未曾做任何智慧的行為。布施給我不會獲得大果,布施給我也不會導致微小的果報。我不具有輪迴的特性,我也不具有涅槃的特性。布施給我不會帶來淨化。然而,大王,如果你具有這樣的品質,我將接受你的這塊布。」

1.305As soon as the king offered the cloth to his body, Mahākāśyapa also disappeared, and he did not reappear. King Ajātaśatru then heard, “Great King, offer the bolt of cloth to someone whose body appears.”

1.305國王一旦把布獻給自己的身體,摩訶迦葉也就消失了,並且沒有再出現。阿闍世王隨後聽到:「大王,請把布獻給有身體出現的人。」

1.306In this manner, each of the five hundred monks disappeared, and each time King Ajātaśatru heard, “Great King, offer the bolt of cloth to someone whose body appears.” [F.255.b] So he thought, “I will give this bolt of cloth to my foremost queen.” He went to her, but he was unable to see her. “Then,” he thought, “I will give it to another of my women,” but he could not see any of the female servants.

1.306就這樣,五百名比丘一個接著一個消失了,每次阿闍世王都聽到:「大王,請把這匹布料獻給有身體出現的人。」於是他想:「我將把這匹布料獻給我最尊貴的王妃。」他去見她,但他看不見她。他又想:「那麼我就把它獻給我的另一位妃子。」但他看不見任何女僕。

1.307In this manner, absorption manifested for him such that he could not perceive even the slightest form with his eyes, and everything disappeared. He could not see any men, women, boys, girls, walls, or trees. The only thing he could perceive was his own body. Once again hearing, “Great King, offer the bolt of cloth to someone whose body appears,” he thought, “I will dress myself in it.” But then his own body, too, disappeared. As he had now lost all perception of form, he heard, “Great King, regard your remorse in the same manner as your inability to see any form, be it coarse or subtle. Regard all phenomena as you would the seeing of your own remorse. Regard also in this manner the one who sees. Regard what is seen and the one who sees as unseen and devoid of seeing. Great King, this is the true seeing of all phenomena. Great King, not seeing is the true seeing.” [B5]

1.307就這樣,阿闍世王進入了一種禪定境界,以至於他的眼睛無法感知到絲毫的色相,一切都消失了。他看不到任何男人、女人、男孩、女孩、牆壁或樹木。他唯一能夠感知到的只是自己的身體。他再次聽到:「大王,請將布匹獻給有身體出現的人。」他想:「我將用它來穿衣。」但是隨後連他自己的身體也消失了。當他已經失去了對一切色相的感知時,他聽到:「大王,應當這樣看待你的懺悔,就如同你無法看到任何粗細色相一樣。應當這樣看待諸法,如同看待自己的懺悔。同樣也應當這樣看待見者。將能看到的和見者都看作未見、無見。大王,這就是諸法的真實見。大王,不見才是真實見。」

1.308Freed from all perceptions and concepts, King Ajātaśatru arose from that absorption and immediately saw the retinue, as well as his own body, home, and servants, just as before. He asked Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, when I previously could not see this retinue, where did it go?”

1.308阿闍世王從各種知覺與概念中解脫,從那個禪定中起身,立即看到了眷屬,以及他自己的身體、住處和僕人,就像之前一樣。他問文殊師利童子說:「文殊,當我之前看不到這個眷屬時,它去了哪裡呢?」

1.309Mañjuśrī replied, [F.256.a] “Great King, this retinue went to the same place as your remorse. So, Great King, do you perceive this retinue?”

1.309文殊師利童子回答:「大王,這個眷屬去到了和你的懺悔一樣的地方。那麼,大王,你現在能感知到這個眷屬嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, I do perceive it.”

「文殊,我確實能夠感受到它。」

1.310“How do you perceive it?”

1.310「你怎樣認識它呢?」

“I see this retinue as I perceive my remorse.”

我看到這個眷屬就如同我感受懺悔一樣。

1.311“Great King, how do you perceive your remorse?”

1.311「大王,你怎樣懺悔?」

“Just as I could not previously see this retinue with my eyes, I do not perceive my remorse internally, externally, or somewhere in between.”

「正如我之前無法用眼睛看到這個眷屬,我也不在內部、外部或中間之處感知我的懺悔。」

1.312Mañjuśrī continued, “Great King, given that the Thus-Gone One has declared that one will go immediately to the hell realms if one has committed an act that brings immediate results, will you, Great King, go to the hell realms?”

1.312文殊師利童子繼續說道:「大王,既然如來已經宣說,如果有人作了立即成熟的業因,就會立即墮入地獄道,那麼大王您會墮入地獄道嗎?」

1.313King Ajātaśatru asked Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, the Thus-Gone One says, ‘this person will go to the lower realms, this person will go to the higher realms, and this person will pass beyond suffering.’ Does that mean he genuinely perceives such phenomena?”

1.313阿闍世王問文殊師利童子說:「文殊,如來說『此人當墮下道,此人當生上道,此人當度苦』。如來如實地知見這些諸法嗎?」

“No, Great King, he does not.”

「沒有,大王,他並不真正認知。」

1.314“Mañjuśrī, if one does not genuinely perceive any phenomena in that manner, then I do not perceive that anything goes to the hell realms, goes to the gods, or passes beyond suffering. Mañjuśrī, no phenomenon ever passes beyond emptiness, and emptiness does not go to the lower realms, go to the higher realms, or pass beyond suffering. Mañjuśrī, the realm of phenomena is unmixed. All phenomena have the nature of the realm of phenomena, and the realm of phenomena does not go to the lower realms, go to the higher realms, or pass beyond suffering. Mañjuśrī, immediate results is a synonym for the immediacy of the realm of phenomena. [F.256.b] Mañjuśrī, immediacy is the nature of the realm of phenomena. The nature of immediacy is also the nature of all phenomena. Therefore, Mañjuśrī, all phenomena do not go anywhere. For that reason, I will not go to the lower realms, go to the higher realms, or pass beyond suffering.”

1.314文殊,如果不能真實地如此認知諸法,那麼我不認知有任何事物進入地獄道、去往天神之處或超越苦。文殊,沒有任何諸法曾經超越空,空也不進入下道、進入上道或超越苦。文殊,法界是無雜的。所有諸法都具有法界的本性,法界也不進入下道、進入上道或超越苦。文殊,現前果報是法界現前的同義詞。文殊,現前是法界的本性。現前的本性也是所有諸法的本性。因此,文殊,所有諸法都不到任何地方去。為了這個原因,我不會進入下道、進入上道或超越苦。

1.315Mañjuśrī asked, “Great King, if you claim this, do you contradict the message of the Teacher?”

1.315文殊問道:「大王,你如果這樣說,豈不是違背世尊的教誨嗎?」

“Mañjuśrī, I do not contradict the message of the Teacher. Why so? The Blessed One has taught the limit of no self as the limit of reality. Within the limit of no self, there are no beings. If there are no beings, nothing is performed. There is nothing that causes feeling.”

文殊,我沒有違反世尊的教法。為什麼呢?世尊教導無我際就是實際。在無我際中,沒有眾生。如果沒有眾生,就沒有行為被執行。沒有任何事物導致受。

1.316“Great King, has your remorse been eliminated?”

1.316「大王,你的懺悔已經消除了嗎?」

“Yes, because all phenomena are eliminated.”

「是的,因為諸法都已消滅。」

1.317Mañjuśrī continued, “Great King, have you gotten rid of doubt?”

1.317文殊繼續說道:「大王,你是否已經除去了疑惑?」

“Yes, because all phenomena have been gotten rid of.”

「是的,因為諸法都已經消除了。」

1.318Mañjuśrī continued, “Great King, have you gained immediacy with this retinue, or not? How do you perceive it?”

1.318文殊繼續說:「大王,您是否已經在現前中與這個眷屬獲得現前?或者沒有?您如何認知它?」

“Mañjuśrī, by means of immediacy, one gains immediacy with the realization of undisturbed liberation. I perceive that I dwell within that. By means of immediacy, one gains immediacy with the acceptance of bodhisattvas. I dwell within that. Immediacy means the lack of any limit or center. It is within this absence of limit or center that I dwell.” [F.257.a]

「文殊,通過現前,我得到了與不被擾亂的解脫實現的現前相應。我認識到我住於其中。通過現前,我得到了與菩薩們的忍的現前相應。我住於其中。現前意味著沒有任何限制或中心。我住於這個沒有限制或中心的狀態之中。」

1.319Then the bodhisattva great being Wisdom Banner of Glory remarked, “Oh, this great king has trained in the path of insight and wisdom. Therefore, he has gained such acceptance.”

1.319智幡光菩薩大菩薩則言:「嗚呼!此大王已於慧眼之道上修習,是故獲得如斯忍。」

1.320The king replied, “Noble son, all phenomena are utterly pure, utterly unmixed, and utterly unafflicted. They could not become afflicted. The action of affliction represents the path. However, the path is neither in saṃsāra nor in nirvāṇa. This path does not lead anywhere‍—this path does not lead.”

1.320國王回答說:「善男子,諸法完全清淨、完全無雜、完全不為煩惱所困。它們不可能被煩惱所困。煩惱的業行代表著道。然而,這道既不在輪迴中,也不在涅槃中。這道不趨向任何地方——這道不趨向。」

1.321When he gave this teaching, King Ajātaśatru gained the acceptance of phenomena that accords with reality. In seeing Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta’s manifestation of miracles, thirty-two thousand women developed the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Five hundred people from the household purified the Dharma eye. Many thousands of beings who wished to hear the Dharma came forth from the city of Rājagṛha. They stood in the gateway to King Ajātaśatru’s residence in order to venerate Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta.

1.321當他說法時,阿闍世王得到了與實相相應的法忍。在見到文殊師利童子的神通變化時,三萬二千名女性發起了趨向無上正等正覺的心。五百位居家眾淨化了法眼。許多千位想要聽聞法教的眾生從王舍城中出現。他們站在阿闍世王的住所門口,以便禮敬文殊師利童子。

1.322At that moment, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta pressed his big toe to the earth, whereupon the entire earth immediately became composed of beryl. The men, women, boys, and girls of Rājagṛha beheld Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, the bodhisattvas, and the great hearers in the following manner: they perceived Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta and his retinue as clearly as one sees one’s own face in a clear mirror. Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta gave a Dharma teaching that ensured that eighty-four thousand beings purified the Dharma eye with respect to phenomena [F.257.b] and that five hundred beings developed the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening.

1.322此時,文殊師利童子將大足趾按在地上,整個大地立即變成琉璃所成。王舍城的男人、女人、男孩和女孩們看到文殊師利童子、菩薩和大聲聞的方式如下:他們清楚地看到文殊師利童子及其眷屬,就像在清澈的鏡子裡看到自己的臉一樣。之後,文殊師利童子宣說了法教,因此有八萬四千個眾生在諸法上淨化了法眼,有五百個眾生生起了朝向無上正等正覺的心。

1.323Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta then rose from his seat, and together with the saṅgha of monks and the retinue he left the residence of King Ajātaśatru. King Ajātaśatru and his retinue followed after Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta. When Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta had set out on the road, at one place he encountered a man who was sitting under a tree, weeping and miserable over the fact that he had killed his mother. The man lamented, “I have committed an evil act. I will definitely go to hell.”

1.323文殊師利童子於是從座而起,與比丘僧伽及其眷屬一同離開阿闍世王的住所。阿闍世王與其眷屬跟隨在文殊師利童子身後。當文殊師利童子行走在路上時,在一個地方他遇到一個男子坐在樹下,因為殺害了自己的母親而哭泣痛苦。那個男子哀嘆道:「我已經犯下了惡業。我必定會墮入地獄。」

1.324Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta decided to guide that man, so he emanated another person, as well as that person’s two parents, in order to guide that man. Then the emanated person and his parents began to approach the man who had murdered his mother until they arrived at a close distance. Ensuring that the real person would see them, they started arguing.

1.324文殊師利童子決定教導那個人,所以他化現了另一個人,以及那個人的雙親,為的是教導那個人。然後那個化現的人和他的雙親開始靠近那個殺害自己母親的人,直到他們到達很近的距離。確保那個真實的人能看到他們,他們開始爭論。

1.325The son yelled, “This is the right road!”

1.325兒子大聲喊道:「這就是正確的道路!」

The parents replied, “No, son, this is not the right road!”

父母回答說:「不對,兒子,這不是正確的道路!」

1.326As they argued in this fashion, the emanated person murdered his parents while the real person witnessed the emanated person’s murder of his parents. Once he had murdered his parents, the emanated person went over to the real person. Weeping and choking on his tears, he said, “I have committed an evil act. Having murdered my parents, I will definitely go to hell.”

1.326當他們這樣爭論時,被化現的人殺死了他的父母,而真實的人目睹了被化現的人殺害父母的情景。殺死父母之後,被化現的人走到真實的人身邊。他邊哭邊哽咽著說:「我犯了惡行。既然殺死了我的父母,我必定會下地獄。」

1.327Hearing this, the real person thought, “I have only murdered my mother, whereas this person has murdered both his parents. This person’s evil deeds are greater. Wherever he is going, I will go too.”

1.327聽到這些話,真實的人心想:「我只殺害了我的母親,而這個人殺害了雙親。這個人的惡業更重。無論他往何處去,我也要跟著去。」

1.328The emanated person wept, crying, “Listen, sir! I must go to the blessed Śākyamuni. [F.258.a] Why so? The Blessed One is the protector of beings without a protector. He gives freedom from fear to fearful beings. I will earnestly do whatever the Blessed One says.”

1.328那個化現的人哭著說:「聽著,先生!我必須去見世尊釋迦牟尼。為什麼呢?世尊是無所依靠的眾生的保護者。他給予害怕的眾生免於恐懼的自由。我會認真地遵循世尊所說的一切。」

1.329Then the emanated person left, and the real person said, “I will go wherever he goes, so I shall go too,” and so he followed after him. The emanated person then went before the blessed Śākyamuni. Bowing his head to the Blessed One’s feet, he said, “Blessed One, I have murdered my parents. Thus, Blessed One, please give me protection. What should I do?”

1.329那個化身的人隨後離開了,真實的人說:「我要去他去的地方,所以我也要跟著他去。」於是他跟著他前行。化身的人隨後來到了世尊釋迦牟尼的面前。他向世尊的雙足頂禮,說:「世尊,我已經殺害了我的父母。因此,世尊,請保護我。我應該做什麼?」

1.330The Blessed One then offered his approval to the emanated person, saying, “Excellent, excellent. Listen, sir! You speak the truth; you speak accurately. You declare precisely what you have done. Indeed, you speak the truth in the presence of the Thus-Gone One, and you are free from deception. Still, sir, please consider your mind. With what mind have you murdered your parents‍—past, present, or future? The mind of the past is exhausted and gone. It has ceased. It has transformed. It does not exist in any object or in any location. Thus, it cannot be designated. The mind of the future has not yet come. It is unborn and unarisen. It has not occurred; it has not come to exist; it is free of marks; it has not happened. Therefore, it also cannot be designated. The mind of the present does not remain; it arises, ceases, and dissipates; it does not aggregate or gather. It cannot be designated as going or coming. Listen, sir! The mind does not enter within the body, it does not move into external objects, [F.258.b] and it cannot be observed somewhere in between. Listen, sir! The mind is not blue, yellow, red, white, amber, or clear. Listen, sir! The mind is formless, cannot be shown, and cannot be perceived. It is unimpeded, illusory, and indescribable. Therefore, it cannot be designated. Listen, sir! The mind is not attached, aggressive, or deluded. Listen, sir! The mind does not perform anything, do anything, feel anything, think anything, or experience anything. Listen, sir! The mind is naturally lucid, and it could not become afflicted or purified. Listen, sir! The mind does not exist in this life, in another life, or somewhere other than these two. It is not there or elsewhere. It is like space. It is unparalleled and unlike anything, and it cannot be cognized. Those who are learned will not become attached to it or take it into possession. They will not indulge in it or dwell on it. They will not conceive of it as the self, and they will not think of it as a possession. Listen, sir! All phenomena are unmoving because they lack such ability by nature. Listen, sir! With that understanding, I do not speak of affliction or purification or of going to the lower realms or the higher realms. Why is this? The nature of the mind cannot become afflicted or purified. It does not go, come, or remain anywhere.”

1.330世尊便對那個化身之人表示同意,說:"很好,很好。仁者,請聽著!你所說的是真實的;你所說的是準確的。你精確地陳述了你所做的事。確實,你在如來面前說的是真實話,你沒有欺騙。然而,仁者,請思考你的心。你用什麼樣的心來殺害你的父母——過去的心、現在的心,還是未來的心?過去的心已經消盡,已經過去。它已經停止。它已經轉變。它不存在於任何對象中,也不存在於任何地方。因此,它無法被標記。未來的心還沒有到來。它還沒有生起,還沒有出現。它還沒有發生;它還沒有存在;它沒有任何相;它還沒有發生。因此,它也無法被標記。現在的心不停留;它生起、停止、消散;它不聚集或集合。它無法被標記為去或來。仁者,請聽著!心不進入身體內部,不進入外在對象中,也不能在中間某處被觀察到。仁者,請聽著!心不是藍色、黃色、紅色、白色、琥珀色或透明的。仁者,請聽著!心是無形的,無法被展示,無法被感知。它是無礙的、如幻的、無法描述的。因此,它無法被標記。仁者,請聽著!心沒有貪著、沒有瞋恨、沒有痴迷。仁者,請聽著!心不執行任何事物,不做任何事物,不感受任何事物,不思考任何事物,不體驗任何事物。仁者,請聽著!心本質上是光明的,它不可能變得煩惱或淨化。仁者,請聽著!心不存在於今生、來生,也不存在於這兩者之外的地方。它不在那裡,也不在其他地方。它如同虛空。它是無與倫比的,與任何事物都不相同,無法被認知。那些有智慧的人不會對它產生貪著,也不會將它據為己有。他們不會沉溺於它或執著於它。他們不會將它視為自我,也不會認為它是一種擁有。仁者,請聽著!一切諸法都是不動的,因為它們本性上缺乏這樣的能力。仁者,請聽著!基於這樣的理解,我不談論煩惱或淨化,也不談論下道或上道。為什麼呢?心的本質不可能變得煩惱或淨化。它不去、不來,也不在任何地方停留。"

1.331Then, the emanated person said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, it is amazing that the Thus-Gone One fully understands the realm of phenomena to be pure, without actions, without ripening, unborn, and uncreated. Blessed One, if I request ordination, I pray that the Well-Gone One will grant it.”

1.331隨後,化身者向世尊說:「世尊,實在令人驚歎,如來完全理解法界是清淨的、無業的、無成熟的、未生的、未造作的。世尊,如果我請求出家,我祈願善逝能夠允許我。」

The Blessed One said to him, “Monk, come here. [F.259.a] Engage in pure conduct.”

世尊對他說:「比丘,你來這裡。[F.259.a] 修習清淨行。」

1.332He appeared as an ordained person as soon as the Blessed One had said this. He then said, “Blessed One, now that I have achieved this state, I will pursue nirvāṇa.”

1.332世尊一說完這句話,他立刻顯現為一位出家人。隨後他說道:「世尊,我現在已經達到這種境界,我將追求涅槃。」

1.333Then, through the power of the Buddha, the monk rose into the sky to the height of a palm tree, and his fire element incinerated his body.

1.333那時,由於佛陀的加持力,這位比丘升入空中,高度達到棕櫚樹的高度,他的火界燒毀了他的身體。

1.334The real person had heard this Dharma teaching, and so he thought, “If this person who had murdered both his parents could reach parinirvāṇa, then why couldn’t I, who have merely murdered my mother, reach parinirvāṇa?”

1.334這個真人聽到了這個法教,於是他心裡想:「如果這個既殺害了父親又殺害了母親的人都能達到般涅槃,那麼我只殺害了母親,為什麼不能達到般涅槃呢?」

He then approached the Blessed One and bowed his head at the Blessed One’s feet. He said, “Blessed One, I have murdered my mother.”

他隨即前去拜見世尊,並在世尊腳下頂禮。他說:「世尊,我殺害了我的母親。」

1.335The Blessed One expressed his approval, saying, “Excellent. Excellent. Sir, indeed you do not attempt to deceive the Thus-Gone One. Yet listen, sir! Please consider the mind with which you murdered your mother.”

1.335世尊表示認可,說:「很好。很好。先生,你確實沒有試圖欺騙如來。但請聽著,先生!請思考你殺害母親時的意念。」

1.336The man did this as carefully as the emanated person had done. At that moment, the fires of hell emerged from each of this person’s pores. He burned and was helpless. He called out to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I am burning! Well-Gone One, please protect me! I take refuge in the Blessed One.”

1.336那個人便像化身的人一樣仔細地這樣做。就在那一刻,地獄之火從這個人的每一個毛孔中湧現出來。他被燒得痛不欲生。他向世尊呼救說:「世尊,我在燃燒!善逝啊,請保護我!我皈依世尊。」

1.337The Blessed One then placed his right hand, which was the color of gold, on this person’s head, and all this person’s agonies immediately ceased. As his body became relaxed and blissful, he developed extraordinary respect for the Thus-Gone One. He said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, if I request ordination, I pray that the Well-Gone One will grant it.” [F.259.b]

1.337世尊隨即用金色的右手放在此人的頭上,此人所有的痛苦頓時消除。當他的身體變得輕鬆安樂時,他對如來生起了非凡的恭敬心。他向世尊說道:「世尊,如果我請求出家,我祈請善逝您能夠准許。」

1.338The Blessed One said to him, “Monk, come here. Engage in pure conduct.” Immediately his head was shaved, he was dressed in Dharma robes, and his facial hair was shaved. His appearance was as though just seven days had passed, yet he had the comportment of a monk who had completed his full ordination one hundred years ago.

1.338世尊對他說:「比丘,你來吧。修持清淨行。」他的頭立即被剃度,穿上了法衣,鬍子也被刮掉了。他的容貌看起來就像只過了七天一樣,但他卻具有一個完成出家一百年的比丘的氣質。

1.339As soon as the Blessed One had invited him to approach and his head was shaved and he was clothed in Dharma robes, his faculties became placid, and he observed the appearance that the Buddha had intended.

1.339世尊邀請他前來,他的頭髮被剃除,穿上法衣之後,他的根變得寧靜,他呈現出了佛陀所期望的樣貌。

1.340Then the Blessed One taught him a teaching on the four truths of the noble ones. Hearing this, he attained the pure Dharma eye that is immaculate and stainless with regard to phenomena. He then cultivated the path on that basis and became a worthy one. Then he said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I have pursued parinirvāṇa. Well-Gone One, now the time and occasion for my parinirvāṇa has arrived.”

1.340世尊隨後為他講說四聖諦的法教。他聽聞後,獲得了關於諸法的清淨法眼,不染污、無瑕疵。他在此基礎上修習了道法,成為了阿羅漢。他對世尊說道:「世尊,我已經追求到了般涅槃。善逝,現在我般涅槃的時機和因緣已經成熟了。」

1.341The Blessed One responded, “Monk, you are correct in knowing that the time has come.”

1.341世尊說:「比丘,你認識到時候已經到來了,這是正確的。」

1.342The monk then rose into the sky to the height of seven palm trees, and his fire element incinerated his body, leaving no embers or ashes behind. Hundreds of thousands of gods then prostrated to him.

1.342這位比丘隨後飛升到空中,高度達到七棵棕櫚樹的高度,他的火大焚燒了他的身體,沒有留下任何灰燼或殘骸。數百千位天神隨後向他禮拜。

1.343Venerable Śāriputra was amazed when he saw how this monk had been trained, so he said to the Blessed One, “The Thus-Gone One’s Dharma-Vinaya is well spoken. Even those who have committed the acts that bring immediate results can be trained. Blessed One, it is amazing. Well-Gone One, it is incredible. Blessed One, besides the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, and other bodhisattva great beings who don such armor, in whose domain does the knowledge of the various faculties of beings exist? It is not in the domain of the hearers and solitary buddhas.” [F.260.a]

1.343尊者舍利弗看到這位比丘被訓練的方式感到驚嘆,於是對世尊說:"如來的法律說得很好。即使是那些造作立即受果報的行為的人,也能被訓練。世尊,這太令人驚嘆了。善逝,這真是不可思議。世尊,除了如來、阿羅漢、正遍知佛陀、文殊師利童子和其他披上這樣護甲的菩薩大人之外,在誰的領域中存在著關於眾生各種根的知識呢?這知識並不存在於聲聞和辟支佛的領域中。"

1.344The Blessed One answered, “Śāriputra, thus it is. It is as you have said. It is the domain of the blessed buddhas and bodhisattva great beings who have gained acceptance. Śāriputra, beings you see as hell beings I see as possessing the quality of nirvāṇa. Śāriputra, you only know beings who possess ascetic practices, contentment, discipline, hearing, and absorption as possessing the quality of nirvāṇa. However, the Thus-Gone One also sees them as hell beings. Therefore, Śāriputra, give up your concepts regarding the conduct of beings. Why? Śāriputra, the conduct of beings is inconceivable. Śāriputra, did you see the person who had murdered his mother and then, by observing this Dharma teaching, reached parinirvāṇa?”

1.344世尊回答說:「舍利弗,確實如此。正如你所說。這是已經獲得忍的諸佛和菩薩大士的領域。舍利弗,你所看到的地獄眾生,我看他們具有涅槃的特質。舍利弗,你只認為具有苦行、知足、持戒、聞法和禪定的眾生才具有涅槃的特質。然而,如來也看他們是地獄眾生。因此,舍利弗,放下你對眾生行為的概念吧。為什麼呢?舍利弗,眾生的行為是不可思議的。舍利弗,你有沒有看到那個殺害自己母親的人,後來通過修習這個法教而達到般涅槃的人?」

“Blessed One, I did see him.”

「世尊,我見到他了。」

1.345The Blessed One continued, “Śāriputra, that person had developed roots of virtue with five hundred buddhas such that he was able to hear my teaching that the mind is naturally lucid. Śāriputra, when that person heard this Dharma teaching, he was liberated because he saw all phenomena accurately. Therefore, Śāriputra, understand the following point from this teaching: anyone at all‍—whether at present or when I have entered nirvāṇa‍—who listens to a Dharma teaching such as this on nonattachment, profundity, and the absence of going and who trusts in it will not give up this understanding of the Dharma until they reach liberation without remainder, even if they have created nonvirtuous actions under the influence of mental afflictions or evil companions. [F.260.b]

1.345世尊繼續說道:「舍利弗,那個人曾與五百位佛陀培養善根,因此他能夠聽聞我的教法——心本自光明。舍利弗,當那個人聽聞這個法教時,由於他準確地看見了諸法的本質,他因而得到了解脫。因此,舍利弗,你應當從這個教法中領悟以下的重點:無論是現在,還是我進入涅槃之後,任何人只要聽聞像這樣關於無貪、深遠義理和無去來的法教,並且相信它,他們就不會放棄這種對法的理解,直到他們達到無餘涅槃為止。即使他們曾在煩惱或惡友的影響下造作過不善業,也不會改變。」

1.346“Śāriputra, I do not declare that someone who trusts such a Dharma teaching will go to the lower realms. Therefore, Śāriputra, if someone who takes even a single four-line verse or even a single word of this Dharma teaching and teaches it to others, they will definitely become omniscient, so what need we say of those who hear it and practice it correctly?”

1.346「舍利弗,我不說信受如是法教的人會墮入下道。因此,舍利弗,如果有人只是取此法教中的四句偈頌或甚至一個字,並將其教授給他人,他們必定會成就全知,更何況那些聽聞並正確修行的人呢?」

1.347Then Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta came to the Blessed One accompanied by the bodhisattvas, the great hearers, such as Mahākāśyapa, King Ajātaśatru, and the rest of the great assembly of beings. They bowed their heads to the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side.

1.347於是文殊師利童子與菩薩眾及摩訶迦葉等大聲聞、阿闍世王及其餘大眾一同來到世尊之處。他們頂禮世尊的雙足,然後退坐一旁。

1.348Then venerable Śāriputra said to King Ajātaśatru, “Great King, has your remorse been eliminated?”

1.348那時尊者舍利弗對阿闍世王說:「大王,你的懺悔心是否已經消除了?」

“Venerable Śāriputra, it has.”

「尊者舍利弗,已經消除了。」

1.349Śāriputra asked, “How has it been eliminated?”

1.349舍利弗問:「怎樣才能消除懺悔呢?」

“It has been eliminated by not accepting or rejecting anything at all. It has been eliminated by henceforth not becoming afflicted in any way, and by not gaining or losing anything at all.”

「是藉由既不接受也不排斥一切事物而消除的。是藉由從此以後不再以任何方式而煩惱,以及既不獲得也不失去任何事物而消除的。」

1.350Then venerable Śāriputra said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, how much of King Ajātaśatru’s former action remains? How much has been purified without remainder such that it will not arise again later?”

1.350那時尊者舍利弗對世尊說:「世尊,阿闍世王過去的業還剩下多少?有多少已經徹底淨化,使其將來不會再生起呢?」

1.351The Blessed One responded, “Śāriputra, only about as much as a mustard seed of King Ajātaśatru’s former action remains. By understanding this profound Dharma teaching, an amount the size of Mount Meru has been purified without remainder, such that it will not arise again.”

1.351世尊回答道:「舍利弗,阿闍世王過去的業,只剩下芥子般的量。透過理解這深奧的法教,須彌山般大小的業已經完全淨化,永遠不會再現。」

1.352“Blessed One, will King Ajātaśatru go to hell?”

1.352「世尊,阿闍世王會墮入地獄嗎?」

The Blessed One answered, “Śāriputra, to draw an analogy, a god living in a jeweled mansion might fall from the Heaven of the Thirty-Three down to Jambudvīpa. [F.261.a] Having reached Jambudvīpa, the god might then ascend back up to the Heaven of the Thirty-Three. Similarly, King Ajātaśatru will fall to the particular hell realm called White Lotus before ascending again. His body will not incur any painful experiences.”

世尊答道:「舍利弗,打個比方說,一位住在珍寶宮殿裡的天神可能從三十三天墮落到閻浮提。到達閻浮提後,那位天神可能再次上升回到三十三天。同樣地,阿闍世王將墮入一個特殊的地獄,稱為白蓮地獄,之後會再次上升。他的身體不會遭受任何痛苦的感受。」

1.353Śāriputra said, “Blessed One, King Ajātaśatru has sharp faculties. It is amazing that he could experience karmic obscurations in this manner.”

1.353舍利弗說:「世尊,阿闍世王根性銳利。他能以這樣的方式體驗業障,真是不可思議。」

1.354The Blessed One continued, “Śāriputra, King Ajātaśatru has developed roots of virtue with seven hundred twenty million buddhas. He served those perfect buddhas. He heard Dharma from them. He dedicated those roots of virtue to unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Śāriputra, do you see Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta?”

1.354世尊繼續說:「舍利弗,阿闍世王已經在七百二十萬尊佛陀那裡培養了善根。他侍奉了那些完美的佛陀。他從他們那裡聽聞了法。他將那些善根迴向給無上正等正覺。舍利弗,你看到文殊師利童子了嗎?」

Śāriputra said, “I do.”

舍利弗說:「我看到了。」

1.355The Blessed One continued, “Śāriputra, in the eon called Immaculate, during the lifetime of the blessed thus-gone one called Excellent Hand, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta inspired King Ajātaśatru to develop the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Śāriputra, during that eon called Immaculate, thirty million buddhas appeared. Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta requested each of them to live for a long time as they turned the wheel of Dharma. Śāriputra, with the exception of Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, one thousand buddhas taught King Ajātaśatru the Dharma without finding the opportunity or occasion to eliminate his remorse. Why is this? It was Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta himself who had guided him. Again and again he had taught him the profound Dharma. It was from him that he became learned.

1.355世尊繼續說道:「舍利弗,在稱為清淨的劫中,在稱為妙手的世尊如來住世的時代,文殊師利童子激勵阿闍世王發起了趣向無上正等正覺的心。舍利弗,在那稱為清淨的劫中,出現了三千萬位佛陀。文殊師利童子向他們每一位請求長久住世,轉動法輪。舍利弗,除了文殊師利童子之外,一千位佛陀為阿闍世王說法,卻都沒有找到消除他懺悔的機會和時刻。這是為什麼呢?因為是文殊師利童子本人引導了他。他一次又一次地為他宣說深妙的法教。他的學問就是從文殊師利童子那裡得來的。」

1.356“Therefore, Śāriputra, you should understand the following point from this teaching: Whenever a bodhisattva guides someone, that person will understand their precise Dharma teaching. Śāriputra, when King Ajātaśatru emerges from the hell called Cracked Open Like a White Lotus, he will be uninjured and unscathed. [F.261.b] He will then proceed upward from this buddha realm past four thousand four hundred other buddha realms and take birth in the buddha realm where the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Pile of Jewels lives, thrives, is well, and teaches the Dharma. As soon as he is born there, he will again behold Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta. He will also hear this profound Dharma teaching again, whereupon he will gain the acceptance that phenomena are nonarising.

1.356「因此,舍利弗,你應當從這個教法中理解以下一點:無論何時菩薩引導某人,那個人都會理解他們精確的法教。舍利弗,當阿闍世王從名為裂開如白蓮花的地獄中出來時,他將毫髮無損。他隨後將從這個佛刹向上經過四千四百個其他佛刹,並投生在如來、值得尊敬的、圓滿的佛陀寶積所住、興盛、安樂並教導法的佛刹中。他一出生在那裡,就會再次見到文殊師利童子。他也將再次聽聞這個深奧的法教,由此他將獲得無生法忍。」

1.357“When the bodhisattva great being Maitreya fully awakens to buddhahood, King Ajātaśatru will again behold Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, and he will be known as the bodhisattva great being Unwavering. At that time, the thus-gone Maitreya will deliver before to the bodhisattva Unwavering and others a Dharma lesson containing the tale of what occurred. He will give this Dharma teaching without anything being added or left out. He will declare that the bodhisattva great being Unwavering was King Ajātaśatru during the lifetime of the blessed, thus-gone Śākyamuni and that he murdered his own father. He will then hear this Dharma teaching from Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta and gain the acceptance of phenomena that accords with reality. It will also be declared that his karmic obscurations have been purified without remainder.

1.357「當菩薩大士彌勒圓滿成就佛果時,阿闍世王將再次見到文殊師利童子,他將被稱為菩薩大士不動。那時,如來彌勒將在菩薩不動及其他菩薩面前宣說一部包含所發生之事的法教。他將宣說這個法教,不增不減。他將宣布菩薩大士不動在釋迦牟尼世尊的時代就是阿闍世王,他曾殺害自己的父親。他將從文殊師利那裡聽聞這個法教,並獲得與實相相應的法忍。同時也將宣布他的業障已經被完全淨化。」

1.358“Śāriputra, the thus-gone Maitreya will give this Dharma teaching so that eight thousand bodhisattvas, including the bodhisattva great being Unwavering, will gain acceptance that phenomena are nonarising. The karmic obscurations of twenty-two thousand bodhisattvas gathered throughout countless eons will be pacified. [F.262.a] Henceforth, over a period of eight hundred countless eons, King Ajātaśatru will mature beings, purify buddha realms, and engage in bodhisattva conduct.

1.358「舍利弗,如來彌勒將傳授這個法教,使得包括菩薩大士不動在內的八千位菩薩,獲得無生法忍。經過無數劫積累的二萬二千位菩薩的業障將得到消除。[F.262.a] 從此以後,在八百個無數劫的時間裡,阿闍世王將使眾生成熟、淨化佛刹,並從事菩薩行。」

1.359“Śāriputra, he will eliminate the karmic obscurations and the afflictive obscurations of beings, maturing them through the Hearer Vehicle, the Solitary Buddha Vehicle, or the Great Vehicle. All of them will gain sharp faculties. They will eliminate remorse and doubt.

1.359「舍利弗,他將消除眾生的業障和煩惱障,通過聲聞乘、獨覺乘或大乘來成熟他們。他們所有人都將獲得銳利的根。他們將消除懺悔和疑惑。」

1.360“Śāriputra, in eight hundred countless eons, King Ajātaśatru will fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. During the eon called Priyadarśana, in a world called Free of Sullying Mud, he will become the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Suviśuddhaviṣaya. His life will span four intermediate eons. His assembly of hearers will number seven hundred thousand, all of whom will be inspired by insight and solely engaged in concentration in the eight emancipations. His bodhisattva great beings will number one hundred twenty million, all of whom will manifest through skillful means and insight. Once this thus-gone one enters parinirvāṇa, his sublime Dharma will remain for ten million years. No beings in the world Free of Sullying Mud will reach their deaths while feeling remorse. None of them will die and transmigrate such that they are born in the three lower realms. Śāriputra, everyone who hears the Dharma from the thus-gone Suviśuddhaviṣaya will completely purify their afflictions. Therefore, Śāriputra, people should not appraise other people. If a person appraises another person, they will be in error. Why is this? [F.262.b] Only a thus-gone one and those like me can appraise a person.”

1.360「舍利弗,阿闍世王在八百無數劫後,將成就無上圓滿佛果。在名為喜見的劫中,於無垢泥世界裡,他將成為如來、應供、正遍知佛妙清淨視野。他的壽命將跨越四個中劫。他的聲聞弟子將有七百萬之眾,他們都將被般若所啟發,並專注於八解脫的禪定。他的菩薩大士將有一億二千萬之眾,他們都將通過方便和般若而顯現。當這位如來入般涅槃後,他的殊勝法教將存續一千萬年。在無垢泥世界中,沒有任何眾生會在感到懺悔的狀態中結束生命。他們也不會死亡而轉生到三惡趣中。舍利弗,所有從如來妙清淨視野那裡聽聞法教的人,都將完全淨除他們的煩惱。因此,舍利弗,人們不應該評判他人。如果一個人評判另一個人,他就會犯錯。為什麼呢?只有如來和像我這樣的人才能評判一個人。」

1.361Venerable Śāriputra and the entire assembly were amazed, and so they exclaimed, “Blessed One, until today you have not prophesied to us about anyone who was to go to hell. Why is this? Because, Blessed One, the conduct of beings is inconceivable.”

1.361尊者舍利弗和整個大眾都感到驚奇,因此讚歎說:「世尊,到今天為止,您還沒有為我們預言過任何人會下地獄。為什麼會這樣呢?因為世尊,眾生的行為是不可思議的。」

1.362When King Ajātaśatru’s prophecy was given, thirty-two thousand gods developed the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening and made the aspiration to be born in his buddha realm, saying, “When the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, perfect buddha Suviśuddhaviṣaya attains awakening, may we be born in his buddha realm‍—the world Free of Sullying Mud.” The Blessed One then gave his prophecy that they would all be born in that buddha realm.

1.362當阿闍世王獲得授記時,三萬二千位天神生起了趨向無上正等正覺的心,並且發願要往生到他的佛刹中,說道:「當尊貴的如來、應供、正等正覺者善清淨視野佛陀證悟時,願我們往生到他的佛刹中——無垢泥世界。」世尊隨後給予他們授記,說他們都將往生到那個佛刹中。

1.363At this point King Ajātaśatru’s eight-year-old son Moonlike Splendor removed his necklace and tossed it toward the Blessed One, saying, “Blessed One, I dedicate my roots of virtue to unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Blessed One, through my roots of virtue, when the blessed thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Suviśuddhaviṣaya attains awakening, may I become a universal monarch in his buddha realm. May I serve the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha and his saṅgha of monks for as long as I live. May I venerate the relics left behind when the Thus-Gone One attains parinirvāṇa. [F.263.a] Once the blessed one has entered parinirvāṇa, may I fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood in that world.”

1.363此時,阿闍世王八歲的兒子月光明摘下項鍊,向世尊拋去,說道:「世尊,我以我的善根迴向無上正等正覺。世尊,藉由我的善根,當福德、如來、應供、正遍知佛善清淨視野成就菩提時,願我在他的佛刹中成為轉輪聖王。願我在有生之年侍奉如來、應供、正遍知佛及其比丘僧伽。願我禮敬如來般涅槃後所留下的舍利。當世尊般涅槃後,願我在那個世界中圓滿成就無上正等正覺。」

1.364As soon as he tossed the necklace, through the power of the Buddha, a multistory mansion appeared in the sky above. It was made of the seven precious materials and had even proportions and exquisite detail. In that mansion was a throne studded with jewels and draped in cloth. The form of the Thus-Gone One appeared seated on the throne, adorned with all the marks.

1.364他剛剛拋出項鍊時,由於佛陀的加持力,空中出現了一座多層樓閣。它由七寶構成,比例勻稱,工藝精妙。樓閣中有一座鑲嵌寶石、鋪著布料的寶座。如來的形象顯現在寶座上,身上莊嚴具足了所有相好。

1.365At that moment, the Blessed One smiled. It is the nature of things that when a blessed buddha smiles, variegated light streams forth from the Thus-Gone One’s mouth in the colors of blue, yellow, red, white, green, crystalline, and silver. The light pervaded limitless worlds as far as the Brahmā world. It outshone the light of the sun and moon and then returned. Encircling the Blessed One three times, the light disappeared into the Blessed One’s crown. Seeing this, venerable Nanda rose from his seat, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With palms joined, he bowed toward the Blessed One and spoke the following verses:

1.365此時,世尊微笑。這是諸法的本性——當佛陀微笑時,各種顏色的光芒從如來的口中流出,光的顏色有青、黃、赤、白、綠、水晶色和銀色。這光遍照無量世界,直至梵天世界。光芒超越了日月的光輝,隨後返回。光繞著世尊轉了三圈,然後消失在世尊的頂上。看到這一景象,尊者阿難從座位上起身,將衣服搭在一邊肩膀上,右膝著地跪下。合掌向世尊敬禮,說出以下偈頌:

“With all wisdom qualities perfected‍—Sage, you radiate boundless light.
「具足一切智慧功德——聖者,你放射出無邊的光芒。
You know accurately the mental actions of others.
你準確地了知他人心中的業行。
Knowing the various faculties, you teach about phenomena accordingly.
你了知眾生的各種根性,依據諸法來教導。
O supreme among all beings, explain to me why you displayed your smile.
至尊的眾生之首啊,請為我解釋為什麼你展現出了微笑。
“Even if all the beings living in the ten directions were present before you
「即使十方世界中所有的眾生都出現在你面前
And presented billions of requests to the Sage, [F.263.b]
並向聖者提出了數十億個請求。
You could cut through all their doubts without exception in a single instant.
你可以在一剎那間毫無例外地斷除他們所有的疑。
World Protector, please tell me what caused you to smile.
世界保護者,請告訴我是什麼原因讓您微笑。
“The buddhas who have passed, the current victors with the ten strengths,
「過去的佛陀,現在具有十力的勝者,
The many victors yet to come, and all other beings are innumerable.
未來的許多勝者,以及所有其他眾生都是無量無邊的。
You know all the perfections, and you are without attachment to anything.
你通曉一切波羅蜜,對所有事物都沒有貪執。
Why have you smiled? Stainless One, please eliminate my doubt.
你為什麼微笑呢?無垢者,請為我消除疑惑。
“With your light you eclipse Brahmā, Indra, the sun, the moon, and the gods.
「以你的光明遮蔽梵天、帝釋、日、月和天神。
Surpassing the mountain and its environs, your light is bright.
超越山岳及其四周,你的光芒炬亮。
When touched, hundreds of beings are pleased and never again fall into affliction.
當被觸及時,數百個眾生都感到歡喜,再也不會墮入煩惱。
You who are freed from all affliction, please explain to me why you have smiled.”
你已經遠離了一切煩惱,請為我解說為什麼你微笑。

1.370The Blessed One then spoke to venerable Nanda, “Nanda, do you see the boy Moonlike Splendor?”

1.370世尊於是對尊者阿難說:「阿難,你看見月光明這個小孩了嗎?」

“Blessed One, I see him.”

「世尊,我看到他了。」

1.371The Blessed One continued, “Nanda, Moonlike Splendor generated roots of virtue before me and aspired to unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Nanda, this boy will gradually train in bodhisattva conduct, and then when the thus-gone Suviśuddhaviṣaya attains awakening, the boy Moonlike Splendor will become the universal monarch in that world. He will serve, honor, respect, and venerate the thus-gone Suviśuddhaviṣaya and his saṅgha of monks for as long as that thus-gone one lives. After the Thus-Gone One passes into parinirvāṇa, he will venerate his relics. When the Thus-Gone One has entered parinirvāṇa and his teachings have likewise ceased, [F.264.a] he will live out his lifespan in the Heaven of Joy. In that eon, he will awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood, becoming the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Moonlike Splendor. His buddha realm will be similar, his lifespan will be equal, his saṅgha of hearers will be equal, and his bodhisattva saṅgha will be equal to those of the thus-gone Suviśuddhaviṣaya.”

1.371世尊繼續說道:「阿難,月光明這位少年在我面前種植了善根,並且發願追求無上正等正覺。阿難,這位少年將逐漸修習菩薩行,當如來善清淨視野成就菩提時,月光明少年將成為那個世界的轉輪聖王。他將侍奉、尊崇、恭敬、禮拜如來善清淨視野及其比丘僧伽,直到如來住世的整個時期。如來般涅槃後,他將禮拜如來的舍利。當如來般涅槃、教法也隨之消亡時,他將在喜樂天度過他的壽命。在那一劫中,他將成就無上正等正覺,成為如來、應供、正遍知月光明佛。他的佛刹將與善清淨視野如來的相似,他的壽命將相等,他的聲聞僧伽將相等,他的菩薩僧伽也將相等於善清淨視野如來的。」

1.372When those bodhisattvas who had accompanied Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, coming from another world to this one, heard this teaching, they said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, wherever Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta lives, that place is not devoid of a thus-gone one. However, there they will not seek the intent of the Blessed One. Why is this? Blessed One, beings who are embraced by Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta do not fear the lower realms, the unfree states, the activity of Māra, or the afflictions.

1.372那些曾經跟隨文殊師利童子從其他世界來到這個世界的菩薩,聽到這個法教後,對世尊說:「世尊,無論文殊師利童子住在哪裡,那個地方都不缺少如來。然而,在那裡他們不會尋求世尊的意趣。為什麼呢?世尊,被文殊師利童子所攝受的眾生不害怕下道、非自由的狀態、魔的活動或煩惱。

1.373“Blessed One, any village, town, city, area, locale, temple, or forest wherein this Dharma teaching is practiced is not devoid of a thus-gone one. Why is this? Wherever this Dharma teaching is practiced, that place will be seen as having the presence of the thus-gone ones themselves. Wherever this Dharma teaching is practiced, that place will be seen as a place where the thus-gone ones are present.”

1.373「世尊,任何村莊、城鎮、城市、地區、地方、寺院或森林,只要這部法教在那裡修習,就不會缺少如來。為什麼呢?凡是這部法教在那裡修習的地方,那個地方將被視為有如來本身的存在。凡是這部法教在那裡修習的地方,那個地方將被視為如來親臨的地方。」

1.374The Blessed One then said to these bodhisattvas, “Thus it is. Noble sons, it is as you have said. [F.264.b] Any place where this Dharma teaching is practiced, the thus-gone ones are present. Why is this? Noble sons, in the past, the thus-gone Dīpaṅkara gave me a prophesy. Following that, I scattered my hair on the ground and attained acceptance. Seeing that I had attained acceptance, the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Dīpaṅkara prophesied my unsurpassed and perfect awakening by saying, ‘In one countless eon, this boy will become a thus-gone, worthy, perfect buddha known as Śākyamuni.’

1.374世尊於是對這些菩薩說:"善男子,你們說得對。凡是修行這個法教的地方,如來就在那裡。為什麼呢?善男子,在過去,如來燃燈佛為我授記。在此之後,我將頭髮散落在地上並證得了忍。看到我證得了忍,如來、應供、正遍知佛燃燈佛為我授記無上正等正覺,說道:"在一個無數劫之後,這個男孩將成為如來、應供、正遍知佛,名號為釋迦牟尼。"

1.375“The thus-gone Dīpaṅkara then said to the saṅgha of monks, ‘Monks, none of you should set foot on this spot. Why so? This place where this boy has scattered his locks and attained acceptance will become an object of veneration by the world of gods and humans. Moreover, would any one of you be delighted to build a stūpa here?’

1.375燃燈佛隨後對比丘僧伽說:「比丘們,你們都不應該踏入這個地方。為什麼呢?這個男孩散發頭髮並獲得忍的地方,將成為天神和人類世間的頂禮之處。況且,你們當中有誰樂意在這裡建造塔呢?」

1.376“At that point, noble sons, eight hundred million gods said with one voice, ‘Blessed One, we are delighted to build a stūpa here.’ A householder present in the assembly named Bhadradeva said, ‘Blessed One, I am also delighted to build a stūpa here.’

1.376「此時,諸善男子,有八百萬天神異口同聲地說:『世尊,我們樂意在此處建造一座塔。』當時集會中有一位名叫賢德的居士說:『世尊,我也樂意在此處建造一座塔。』」

1.377“Noble sons, in that place the householder Bhadradeva then built a stūpa adorned with all manner of ornaments. Having built it, he went before the Blessed One and asked, ‘Blessed One, given that I have built a stūpa of the seven precious materials in this place, how much merit have I made?’

1.377「諸位聖子,那時居士賢德在那個地方建造了一座莊嚴華美的塔。建造完成後,他來到世尊面前,請問道:『世尊,因為我在這裡用七寶建造了一座塔,請問我成就了多少功德?』

1.378“The thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Dīpaṅkara responded to the householder Bhadradeva, [F.265.a] ‘The earth beneath the place where the bodhisattva attained acceptance‍—which is the size of a wagon wheel and extends down to meet the mass of water below‍—is a place of veneration for all beings. Householder, even if someone were to fill the space from the mass of water below up to the peak of saṃsāra with the seven precious materials and offer it to the thus-gone ones, your construction of this stūpa surely results in comparatively far more merit. Householder, because of this root of merit, once he attains awakening he will give a prophesy to you, just as I have now given a prophesy to this boy.

1.378「如來、應供、圓滿正覺的燃燈佛對屋主賢德做出回應:『屋主啊,菩薩證得忍心的地方—這片地方大小如車輪,向下延伸至水際—是所有眾生禮敬的地方。屋主啊,即使有人用七寶填滿從水際到輪迴之頂的虛空,並將其獻給如來們,你所建造的這座塔所得的功德,必然遠為殊勝。屋主啊,因為有了這個功德根源,一旦他證得菩提時,他將向你做出預言,就如同我現在向這個男孩所做的預言一樣。』」

1.379“Tell me, Noble sons, is the one who at that time was the householder Bhadradeva someone unknown to you? Do not think this way. Why is this? This son of the householder named Immersed in Joy was at that time the householder Bhadradeva. I now prophesy that he will awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. In the future he will become the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha Excellent Teaching.

1.379「告訴我,諸位高貴的兒子,那時候的在家人賢德,你們不認識他嗎?不要這樣想。為什麼呢?這位名叫樂浸的在家人之子,就是那時候的在家人賢德。我現在預言他將覺悟無上圓滿的佛果。在未來,他將成為如來、應供、正等正覺的佛陀善說。」

1.380“Therefore, noble sons, should any monk, nun, layman, or laywoman, whether seated or standing, inquire into, read, recite, request the reciting of, or explain this Dharma teaching, every particle in the earth below them down to the mass of water should be seen as a place of veneration for all beings. Why is this? Through such teachings bodhisattva great beings will gain acceptance. Noble sons, I instruct you: this is for you to understand. Imagine that a noble son or daughter were to fill the great trichiliocosm with the seven precious materials [F.265.b] and offer them continuously to the thus-gone, worthy, perfect buddhas and their saṅghas of hearers, without engaging in any other action, for three days and three nights. Compared to that, if someone were to hold, receive, read, understand, explain, listen to, trust in, or even write down and carry this Dharma teaching in order to ensure the longevity of this Dharma teaching of King Ajātaśatru’s chapter‍—which cuts through all doubt, eliminates all remorse, purifies all karmic obscurations, and teaches the sameness of all phenomena‍—that person’s merit will be far greater.

1.380「因此,善男子,如果有任何比丘、比丘尼、在家男子或在家女子,無論是坐著或站著,探究、閱讀、背誦、請人背誦或解釋這部法教,他們身下的土地中的每一粒微塵,直到水輪之下,都應當被視為一切眾生的禮敬處。這是為什麼呢?通過這樣的法教,菩薩大聖們將獲得忍可。善男子,我教導你們:這是為了讓你們明白。想像一位善男子或善女人用七寶充滿了三千大千世界,並且持續三天三夜將這些七寶供養給如來、值得稱讚的、圓滿的佛陀及其聲聞僧伽,而不從事任何其他行為。與此相比,如果有人持守、接受、閱讀、理解、解釋、聽聞、信受,甚至抄寫、攜帶這部法教,目的是為了確保阿闍世王一章的法教的長久存在——這部法教能切斷一切疑惑,消除一切懺悔,淨化一切業障,並教導一切諸法的平等性——這個人的功德將遠遠更大。」

1.381“Noble sons, compared to maintaining discipline and delighting in the ascetic practices and contentment for an eon or even more than an eon, if one trusts this Dharma teaching immediately upon hearing it, one’s merit will be far greater.

1.381「諸位善男子,與其在一劫或更長的時間裡維持戒律、欣樂苦行和知足,不如立即聽聞這部法教就生信心,所得的功德會大得多。」

1.382“Noble sons, compared to practicing patience and forbearing the ill speech and physical abuse of all beings for an eon or even more than an eon, if one has acceptance of the Dharma in this Dharma teaching, one’s merit will be far greater through that acceptance.

1.382「諸位善男子,比起在一劫或更長的時間裡,對所有眾生的惡言惡行都能忍耐忍辱,如果在這部法教中對法產生忍受,你們通過這種忍受獲得的功德將遠為殊勝。」

1.383“Noble sons, compared to not being upset with anyone but instead serving all beings without regard for one’s life and limb for an eon or even more than an eon, if one has confidence in this Dharma teaching and does not doubt it, such diligence will be more exalted.

1.383「善男子,比較於不對任何人生氣,反而不顧自己的生命和四肢為一切眾生服侍一劫或更長的時間,如果一個人對這部法教有信心且不懷疑它,這樣的精進將更加殊勝。」

1.384“Noble sons, compared to remaining in concentration, absorption, or equilibrium for an eon or even more than an eon, if one contemplates this Dharma teaching without feeling discouraged, that will be more exalted. [F.266.a]

1.384「諸善男子,比較於在一劫乃至更長的劫中保持禪定、禪或等持,如果有人思惟此法教而不感到氣餒,那將更為殊勝。」

1.385“Noble sons, compared to contemplating with insight and maintaining such a way of contemplation for an eon or even more than an eon, if one listens to this Dharma teaching‍—which is utterly disengaged and pure by nature‍—or if one trusts, receives, reads, understands, recites, or teaches it to others on a vast scale, one’s merit will be far greater. One will also swiftly reach omniscience.”

1.385「善男子,比起用般若觀照,並且保持這樣的觀照一個劫甚至更長的時間,如果有人聽聞這部法教——其本質完全超越執著且清淨——或者相信它、領受它、讀誦它、理解它、背誦它,或者大規模地為他人講說它,那麼這個人的功德將遠為更大。此人也將迅速證得一切智。」

1.386Then the bodhisattva great beings said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, we have received this Dharma teaching. Blessed One, we will preach this Dharma teaching in any and all buddha realms in which it is found.”

1.386那時,菩薩摩訶薩對世尊說:"世尊,我們已經受持了這一法教。世尊,我們將在任何能夠找到這一法教的佛刹中宣傳這一法教。"

1.387The Blessed One responded, “Noble sons, that being so, wherever you explain this Dharma teaching, in all those buddha realms you will perform the deeds of buddhahood. Why is this? Noble sons, this Dharma teaching is firmly rooted in the deeds of buddhahood.”

1.387世尊說:「善子們,既然如此,你們在任何地方宣說這個法教,在所有那些佛刹裡,你們都將實踐佛果的事業。為什麼呢?善子們,因為這個法教深深扎根於佛果的事業中。」

1.388Then the bodhisattva great beings filled the entire great trichiliocosm with flowers and uttered, “May this Dharma teaching remain in Jambudvīpa for a long time. May the blessed Śākyamuni’s Dharma lamp burn for a long time. May Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta remain for a long time. As he remains in the world, may he teach this facet of the Dharma. Blessed One, if even our own flesh and blood are not suited to be offerings to Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, what need we say of other offerings? Those noble sons or daughters in whose hands this Dharma teaching exists should not receive offerings of flesh and blood. [F.266.b] Blessed One, noble sons and daughters who wish to behold the thus-gone ones should behold them. Those who wish to venerate the thus-gone ones should venerate them. Noble sons and daughters who have faith in the blessed ones should perceive them as teachers.”

1.388那些菩薩大士們便用花朵充滿了整個三千大千世界,並說道:"願這部法教長久住於閻浮提。願世尊釋迦牟尼的法燈長久照亮世間。願文殊師利童子長久住世。當他住在世間時,願他教導這一面的法教。世尊啊,如果連我們自己的血肉都不適合作為對文殊師利童子的供養,那其他供養就更不必說了。那些手中持有這部法教的善男子或善女人,不應該接受血肉的供養。世尊啊,想要見如來的善男子和善女人,應當見如來。想要禮敬如來的人,應當禮敬如來。對世尊有信心的善男子和善女人,應當把他們視為老師。"

1.389The bodhisattva great beings then bowed their heads to the Blessed One’s feet, circumambulated the Blessed One three times, venerated Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta, and then disappeared from this buddha realm. Once they had arrived back in their respective buddha realms, in the presence of their respective perfect buddhas, they proclaimed in great detail this Dharma teaching just as they had received it. Thus, countless beings developed certainty regarding unsurpassed and perfect awakening.

1.389那些菩薩摩訶薩就向世尊的雙足頂禮,繞世尊三圈,禮敬文殊師利童子,然後從此佛刹消失了。他們回到各自的佛刹後,在各自的圓滿佛陀面前,詳細宣講了他們所接受的這部法教。因此,無數的眾生對無上正等正覺產生了確定的信心。

1.390The Blessed One then said to the bodhisattva great being Maitreya, “Maitreya, to benefit many beings, to bring many beings happiness, out of compassion for the world, for the sake of gods and humans, in order to help others, and for the sake of their happiness you should adopt, retain, transmit, and explain this Dharma teaching.”

1.390世尊便對菩薩大士彌勒說:"彌勒,為了利益眾多的眾生,為了給眾多的眾生帶來快樂,出於對世間的悲心,為了天神和人類,為了幫助他人,以及為了他們的幸福,你應當採納、保持、傳播和講解這部法教。"

1.391The bodhisattva great being Maitreya then responded to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I have received this Dharma teaching from previous perfect buddhas, and now I have heard it directly from the Blessed One too. [F.267.a] Blessed One, I will propagate this Dharma teaching presently, while the Thus-Gone One still remains. After the Blessed One has passed into parinirvāṇa, while abiding in the Heaven of Joy I will offer it to those noble sons and daughters who have resplendent roots of virtue and who are steeped in the Great Vehicle. Blessed One, in a later age, at a future time, those who hear this Dharma teaching will definitely realize it to be a blessing of the bodhisattva Maitreya. Even if the evil māras put effort into preventing this Dharma teaching from existing, then, Blessed One, I will uphold this Dharma teaching through the power and blessings of the buddhas.”

1.391菩薩大士彌勒回答世尊道:「世尊,我從以前的圓滿成就的佛陀那裡領受過這部法教,現在我也從世尊您這裡親自聽聞了。世尊,我現在就要傳播這部法教,趁著如來還在世間的時候。等到世尊您進入般涅槃以後,我住在喜樂天時,將會把它奉獻給那些擁有光明善根、沉浸在大乘中的高貴兒女。世尊,在後來的年代,在未來的時間裡,那些聽聞這部法教的人一定會認識到它是菩薩彌勒的祝福。即使邪惡的魔王努力想要阻止這部法教的存在,世尊,那時我也會憑著諸佛的力量和祝福來維護這部法教。」

1.392The Blessed One then said to Śakra, king of the gods, “Kauśika, you must uphold this Dharma teaching, this section on King Ajātaśatru, which cuts through all doubt, eliminates all remorse, purifies all karmic obscurations, and teaches the sameness of all phenomena. Why is this? Kauśika, think of this Dharma teaching when you enter the battle of the gods and asuras. Kauśika, when you think of this Dharma teaching, you must hope that the gods will be victorious and the asuras will be defeated. Kauśika, I instruct you: this is for you to understand. In any village, town, city, area, locale, royal palace, or its environs where this Dharma teaching is practiced, no adversaries, no enemies who seek disputes, and none of those who seek an opportunity to harm will find an opportunity for it. Therefore, Kauśika, you should think of this Dharma teaching whether you are in a royal palace or among thieves, savages, enemies, adversaries, [F.267.b] fire, poison, weapons, or water. If you do this, no one who seeks dispute will be able to find an opportunity for it.”

1.392世尊接著對天帝釋天說:「拘翼迦,你應當護持這部法教,就是關於阿闍世王的這一章,它能斷除一切疑惑,消除一切懺悔,淨化一切業障,教導諸法的平等性。為什麼呢?拘翼迦,當你進入天神和阿修羅的戰爭時,應當思念這部法教。拘翼迦,當你思念這部法教時,你應當希望天神獲得勝利,阿修羅被打敗。拘翼迦,我指示你:這是為了讓你明白。在任何村莊、城鎮、城市、地區、場所、王宮或其周圍地方,只要這部法教被修持,就沒有對手、沒有尋求紛爭的敵人,也沒有那些尋求傷害機會的人能找到機會。因此,拘翼迦,無論你身處王宮還是在盜賊、野蠻人、敵人、對手、火、毒藥、武器或水的環境中,你都應當思念這部法教。如果你這樣做,就沒有任何尋求紛爭的人能夠找到機會。」

1.393Then the Blessed One said to venerable Nanda, “Nanda, you must retain, adopt, transmit, and explain this Dharma teaching. Why so? Nanda, any noble son or daughter who hears this Dharma teaching from you will cut through all doubt. They will cleanse all their uncertainty. They will eliminate all their remorse. Their karmic obscurations and their afflictive obscurations will be unable to cause any harm. Anyone who hears this Dharma teaching will not die without having studied this Dharma teaching. Why is this? Nanda, this is a unique Dharma teaching. As soon as one hears it, all doubt is destroyed. Nanda, I instruct you: this is for you to understand. Even if people have committed one of the acts with immediate results, if they accept or trust this Dharma teaching, I would not say that they retain any karmic obscuration of that action.”

1.393世尊隨後對尊者阿難說:「阿難,你應當持有、採納、傳承和解說這部法教。為什麼呢?阿難,任何貴族出身的男子或女子若從你聽聞這部法教,將會截斷一切疑惑。他們將淨化所有的不確定性。他們將消除所有的懺悔。他們的業障和煩惱障將無法造成任何傷害。任何聽聞這部法教的人都不會在尚未研習這部法教的情況下去世。為什麼呢?阿難,這是一部獨特的法教。只要一聽聞它,所有疑惑就會被摧毀。阿難,我指示你:這是供你理解的。即使人們曾經造作五無間業之一,如果他們接受或信任這部法教,我就不會說他們仍然保留那個行為的業障。」

1.394Then the elder Mahākāśyapa said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I was present at this Dharma teaching. When Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta had his meal at King Ajātaśatru’s palace and gave the Dharma teaching that explains the sameness of the acts with immediate results, I was there when King Ajātaśatru gained the acceptance of phenomena in accord with with reality and was cleansed of his remorse. Blessed One, at that time I thought, ‘The nature of all the acts with immediate results is as King Ajātaśatru realized it to be. However, Blessed One, ordinary childish beings will develop views as they conceptualize phenomena, which are peaceful by nature, in terms of self and possessions. [F.268.a] They will not understand the nature of the acts with immediate results as King Ajātaśatru realized it to be. Mistaken cognition will lead to mistaken cognition. Thus, those who conceptualize what is nonexistent end up suffering in the hell realms, in the animal abodes, and in the realm of the Lord of Death, while actually none of this exists. Blessed One, I believe that those who trust this Dharma teaching will not fall or have any attributes of falling.”

1.394那時長老摩訶迦葉對世尊說:「世尊,我親身在場參與了這部法教。當文殊師利童子在阿闍世王的宮殿用餐時,他宣說了闡釋業果同一性的法教,我親眼目睹阿闍世王證得了與實相相應的法忍,並清淨了他的懺悔。世尊,當時我想到:『所有業果的本質正如阿闍世王所證悟的那樣。然而,世尊,普通愚癡的眾生卻會在概念化諸法時産生錯誤的見解。這些諸法本性是寂靜的,但他們卻以自我和所有物的角度去理解。他們將不會像阿闍世王那樣理解業果的本質。錯誤的認知會導致更多的錯誤認知。因此,那些對不存在的事物進行概念化的人最終會在地獄道、畜生道和餓鬼道中受苦,而實際上這一切都不真實存在。世尊,我相信那些信任這部法教的人將不會墮落,也不會具有任何墮落的特徵。」

1.395The Blessed One responded, “Excellent, excellent. Kāśyapa, thus it is. It is as you have said. The awakening of the blessed buddhas is free of affliction.”

1.395世尊回答說:「善哉,善哉。迦葉,正是如此。正如你所說的那樣。諸佛的菩提是無憂的。」

1.396Then venerable Nanda said to the Blessed One, “Blessed, thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha, please grant your blessings so that this Dharma teaching is sure to be practiced in the future.”

1.396那時尊者阿難對世尊說:「世尊、如來、應供、正等正覺者,請祝願此法教在未來必定被修習。」

1.397At that moment, the Blessed One sent light to the right and left that illuminated the entire world. From every buddha realm came the message, “This Dharma teaching has been blessed by the thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha. All who hear this Dharma teaching, whether they be among the vast depths of the ocean or in the eon of burning, will not reach their time of dying without having studied this Dharma teaching.”

1.397那時,世尊向左右放光,照亮了整個世界。從每個佛刹都傳來訊息說:「這部法教已經得到如來、阿羅漢、正等覺佛陀的加持祝福。凡是聽聞這部法教的人,無論他們身處廣大無邊的海洋深處,還是處於火燒的劫數中,都將在未來的生命終結之前,必然有機會修習這部法教。」

1.398The Blessed One said, “Nanda, thus it is. It is as the sound conveyed. Sublime beings will practice this Dharma teaching in future ages to develop their roots of virtue.” [F.268.b]

1.398世尊說:「阿難,正是如此。正如聲音所傳達的。殊勝的眾生將在未來的時代中修習這部法教,以培養他們的善根。」

1.399When this Dharma teaching was taught, nine million six hundred thousand gods and humans purified the Dharma eye so that it was immaculate and stainless. Seven million eight hundred thousand beings developed the mind directed toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Three million three hundred thousand bodhisattvas gained the acceptance that phenomena are nonarising. Eight thousand beings gained freedom from attachment. The entire great trichiliocosm shook six times. The world and its gods exerted themselves in the veneration of this Dharma teaching. They played hundreds of thousands of instruments and proclaimed, “This Dharma teaching taught here by the Thus-Gone One is the supreme turning of the wheel of Dharma. This Dharma teaching will defeat all non-Buddhists who engage in argumentation and all those who abide in the realms of the māras. The thus-gone, worthy, perfect Buddha has sealed it for the sake of noble sons and daughters who have trust in the genuine Dharma. Anyone who understands this seal is certain to attain perfect awakening.”

1.399當這部法教被宣講時,九百六十萬位天神和人類淨化了法眼,使其無垢無染。七百八十萬個眾生生起了趣向無上正等正覺的心意。三百三十萬位菩薩證得了諸法無生法忍。八千位眾生獲得了遠離貪著的解脫。整個大三千大千世界震動了六次。世間及其天神們精勤於對這部法教的禮敬。他們演奏了數百萬種樂器並宣告:「如來在此宣講的這部法教是最殊勝的轉法輪。這部法教將摧伏所有從事辯論的外道以及所有住於魔眾領域中的眾生。如來、應供、正等正覺者已經為了具有對真正法教信心的善男善女而為之印可。任何人若能理解這個印可,必然確定能夠成就無上正等正覺。」

1.400The Blessed One was pleased, while King Ajātaśatru, Mañjuśrī Kumārabhūta and the other bodhisattva great beings, as well as Mahākāśyapa, Nanda, Śāriputra, Maudgalyāyana and the other great hearers and the world with its gods, humans, asuras, and gandharvas, were truly delighted with the teaching of the Blessed One.

1.400世尊感到歡喜,阿闍世王、文殊師利童子及其他菩薩大士,以及摩訶迦葉、阿難、舍利弗、目犍連等大聲聞,還有世間的天神、人類、阿修羅和乾闥婆,都對世尊的教法感到真正的喜悅。

1.401This concludes the Great Vehicle sūtra “Eliminating King Ajātaśatru’s Remorse.”

1.401(結尾)